as_o the_o people_n that_o be_v under_o they_o our_o answer_n be_v easy_a and_o ready_a to_o all_o that_o you_o have_v bring_v first_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o succeed_v one_o another_o in_o every_o place_n be_v all_o one_o with_o presbyter_n as_o jerome_n tell_v you_o and_o then_o we_o grant_v without_o exception_n all_o that_o you_o have_v allege_v out_o of_o these_o ancient_a father_n and_o writer_n next_o â—hen_o they_o make_v any_o difference_n betwixt_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n as_o sometime_o they_o do_v by_o bishop_n they_o understand_v all_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o by_o presbyter_n they_o mean_v the_o lay_v elder_n which_o we_o seek_v to_o restore_v three_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o bishop_n be_v above_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n yet_o that_o superiority_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o power_n to_o call_v the_o rest_n together_o to_o propose_v matter_n in_o doubt_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o ask_v their_o voice_n and_o consent_n by_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n be_v direct_v and_o from_o which_o they_o may_v by_o no_o mean_n divert_v to_o their_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n i_o know_v how_o easy_a &_o ready_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v with_o you_o to_o say_v what_o you_o listen_v if_o you_o may_v be_v trust_v without_o any_o further_a trial_n but_o if_o it_o please_v you_o substantial_o to_o prove_v these_o thing_n which_o you_o afffirme_v or_o but_o any_o one_o of_o they_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n and_o long_a study_n than_o you_o take_v it_o for_o do_v you_o plead_v before_o the_o poor_a jury_n that_o be_v for_o earthly_a trifle_n they_o will_v not_o credit_n your_o word_n without_o some_o witness_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o touch_v the_o peace_n &_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n do_v you_o look_v your_o voluntary_n shall_v be_v receive_v without_o all_o authority_n or_o testimony_n to_o warrant_v it_o if_o your_o folly_n be_v such_o as_o to_o expect_v so_o much_o at_o other_o man_n hand_n their_o simplicity_n be_v not_o such_o as_o to_o yield_v it_o in_o deed_n to_o my_o conceive_v the_o sum_n of_o your_o answer_n be_v very_a like_o the_o form_n of_o your_o discipline_n for_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v any_o proof_n possibility_n nor_o coherencie_n toproove_v the_o bishop_n call_v to_o be_v different_a from_o the_o presbyter_n that_o yet_o help_v in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n i_o show_v that_o bishop_n ordain_v minister_n which_o presbyter_n by_o the_o judgement_n and_o assertion_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n may_v not_o do_v and_o that_o in_o every_o church_n there_o be_v or_o may_v be_v many_o presbyter_n according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o place_n but_o no_o more_o than_o one_o bishop_n in_o every_o church_n do_v or_o may_v succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o chair_n hence_o i_o conclude_v that_o bishop_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v distinguish_v from_o those_o presbyter_n that_o assist_v the_o pastor_n of_o each_o place_n in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n you_o answer_v that_o either_o bishop_n be_v all_o one_o with_o presbyter_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o presbyter_n than_o be_v lay_v elder_n in_o which_o word_n you_o close_v not_o only_o a_o monstrous_a falsity_n but_o a_o manifest_a contrariety_n for_o in_o effect_v you_o say_v presbyter_n be_v bishop_n and_o no_o bishop_n presbyter_n be_v no_o lay_v man_n and_o yet_o lay_v man_n if_o presbyter_n be_v bishop_n they_o be_v no_o lay_v elder_n if_o they_o be_v lay_v elder_n they_o be_v no_o bishop_n you_o must_v therefore_o choose_v the_o one_o and_o refuse_v the_o other_o as_o false_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o former_a take_v which_o you_o will_v the_o choice_n must_v be_v you_o what_o you_o will_v answer_v the_o bishop_n which_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n be_v the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o every_o parish_n the_o presbyter_n be_v the_o lay_v elder_n that_o together_o with_o the_o bishop_n govern_v the_o church_n in_o common_a can_v you_o make_v any_o proof_n for_o lay_v elder_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o father_n you_o have_v some_o show_n to_o mistake_v presbyter_n for_o lay_v elder_n but_o i_o have_v already_o peruse_v the_o weakness_n of_o your_o ghess_n and_o withal_o make_v just_a and_o fullproofe_a for_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o presbyter_n but_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n if_o you_o be_v loath_a to_o turn_v back_o to_o the_o place_n hear_v what_o the_o great_a african_a council_n say_v wherein_o sit_v beside_o s._n augustine_n 216._o bishop_n 4._o in_o the_o former_a council_n say_v aurelius_n we_o think_v meet_v that_o these_o three_o degree_n tie_v to_o a_o kind_n of_o continency_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o consecration_n i_o mean_v bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o become_v bishop_n &_o priest_n of_o god_n &_o levites_n &_o servitor_n about_o the_o divine_a sacrament_n shall_v be_v continent_n in_o all_o thing_n all_o the_o bishop_n answer_v we_o like_v well_o that_o all_o which_o stand_v or_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n shall_v be_v continent_n then_o presbyter_n be_v consecrate_v and_o priest_n to_o god_n and_o approach_v to_o the_o altar_n and_o minister_v the_o divine_a sacrament_n the_o imperial_a law_n say_v as_o much_o rendâ—ssimiâ—_n touch_v the_o most_o reverend_a presbyter_n and_o deacon_n if_o they_o be_v find_v to_o give_v false_a evidence_n in_o a_o pecuniary_a cause_n sufficiat_fw-la pro_fw-la verberibus_fw-la tribus_fw-la annis_fw-la separari_fw-la à _fw-la sacro_fw-la ministeria_fw-la it_o shall_v suffice_v for_o they_o in_o stead_n of_o whip_v to_o be_v three_o year_n separate_v from_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n but_o if_o in_o criminal_a cause_n they_o bear_v false_a witness_n clero_fw-la nudatoâ—_n legitimis_fw-la poenis_fw-la sub_fw-la di_fw-it praecipimus_fw-la we_o command_v they_o to_o be_v degrade_v of_o their_o clergy_n and_o subject_v to_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n then_o presbyter_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o sacred_a ministry_n as_o the_o very_a law_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n do_v testify_v jerome_n on_o who_o word_n you_o so_o much_o depend_v say_v titum_fw-la hac_fw-la ut_fw-la ostenderemus_fw-la apud_fw-la veteres_fw-la eosdem_fw-la fuisse_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la quos_fw-la &_o episcopos_fw-la all_o these_o place_n prove_v that_o in_o ancient_a time_n presbyter_n and_o bishop_n be_v all_o one_o and_o again_o titum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la &_o diaconi_fw-la debent_fw-la magnoperè_fw-la providere_fw-la ut_fw-la cunctum_fw-la populum_fw-la cvi_fw-la president_n conversatione_n &_o sermone_fw-la praecedant_fw-la quia_fw-la uchementer_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la christi_fw-la destruit_fw-la meliores_fw-la esse_fw-la laicos_fw-la quà m_fw-la clericos_fw-la the_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n ought_v great_o to_o provide_v that_o they_o excel_v all_o the_o people_n which_o be_v under_o they_o in_o conversation_n and_o doctrine_n because_o it_o vehement_o destroy_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v the_o lay_v man_n better_o than_o the_o clergy_n man_n and_o augustine_n apocal._n quicunque_fw-la aut_fw-la episcopus_fw-la aut_fw-la presbyter_n aut_fw-la laicus_fw-la etc._n etc._n whosoever_o either_o bishop_n presbyter_n or_o lay_v man_n do_v declare_v how_o eternal_a life_n may_v be_v get_v he_o be_v worthy_o call_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n then_o if_o bishop_n be_v no_o lay_v man_n no_o more_o be_v presbyter_n you_o must_v therefore_o send_v your_o lie_v elder_n to_o the_o new-found_a land_n the_o christian_a world_n never_o hear_v of_o any_o such_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n before_o some_o man_n in_o our_o age_n begin_v to_o set_v that_o fancy_n on_o foot_n as_o for_o presbyter_n that_o be_v clergy_n man_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n we_o show_v you_o both_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o story_n they_o be_v many_o in_o one_o church_n and_o yet_o be_v there_o in_o every_o church_n and_o city_n but_o one_o of_o they_o that_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n as_o pastor_n of_o y_fw-es â—_o place_n with_o power_n to_o impose_v hand_n for_o the_o ordain_v of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n those_o successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n age_n have_v distinguish_v from_o other_o presbyter_n by_o the_o two_o proper_a mark_n of_o episcopal_a power_n and_o function_n i_o mean_v succession_n &_o ordination_n and_o call_v they_o bishop_n thus_o much_o be_v main_o prove_v unto_o you_o by_o all_o those_o apostolic_a church_n that_o have_v many_o presbyter_n as_o helper_n in_o the_o word_n and_o never_o but_o one_o bishop_n that_o succeed_v in_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n at_o alexandria_n this_o succession_n begin_v from_o mark_n the_o evangelist_n and_o
presbytery_n let_v they_o read_v if_o they_o bring_v better_a i_o be_o willing_a to_o learn_v but_o i_o like_v no_o selfe-set_a assertion_n as_o if_o all_o the_o world_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o very_a breath_n of_o our_o mouth_n or_o dash_n of_o our_o pen_n without_o any_o other_o text_n or_o interpreter_n if_o i_o have_v say_v aught_o that_o be_v not_o allow_v by_o the_o word_n or_o not_o witness_v by_o the_o continual_a and_o universal_a practice_n of_o christ_n church_n i_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v i_o look_v for_o the_o like_a measure_n if_o any_o man_n reply_n not_o to_o hear_v the_o conjectural_a and_o opinative_a ghess_n of_o some_o that_o live_v in_o our_o age_n but_o such_o effectual_a reason_n and_o substantial_a authority_n as_o may_v press_v the_o gaine-say_a and_o settle_v the_o consenter_n god_n make_v we_o zealous_a for_o his_o not_o for_o our_o will_n and_o so_o guide_v our_o labour_n that_o we_o may_v lessen_v the_o trouble_n and_o not_o ripen_v the_o danger_n of_o zion_n seek_v rather_o how_o to_o amend_v then_o how_o to_o multiply_v the_o rend_v and_o breach_n of_o jerusalem_n amen_n chap._n i._n the_o original_a and_o domestical_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o lawâ—_n chap._n ii_o the_o leviticall_a and_o nationall_n regiment_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o law_n chap._n iii_o the_o personal_a and_o perpetual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n after_o he_o tâ—â—â—e_v flâ—sh_a chap._n four_o the_o synedricall_a jurisdiction_n which_o some_o man_n thâ—nkâ—_n ouâ—_n saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n restore_v and_o recommend_v to_o his_o church_n chap._n v._o the_o apostolical_a preeminence_n and_o authority_n before_o and_o after_o christ_n scension_n chap._n vi_o what_o dominion_n and_o title_n christ_n interdict_v his_o apostle_n chap._n vii_o who_o join_v with_o the_o apostle_n in_o election_n of_o elder_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n chap._n viii_o the_o apostolic_a power_n in_o determine_v doubt_n of_o faith_n and_o deliver_v unto_o satan_n chap._n ix_o what_o part_n of_o the_o apostolic_a power_n and_o charge_n be_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n after_o their_o decease_n and_o to_o who_o they_o be_v commit_v chap._n x._o what_o the_o presbytery_n be_v which_o the_o apostle_n mention_v in_o their_o writing_n and_o whether_o lay_v elder_n be_v of_o that_o number_n or_o no._n chap._n xi_o what_o presbytery_n the_o primitive_a church_n and_o catholic_a father_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o whether_o lay_v elder_n be_v any_o part_n thereof_o or_o no._n chap._n xii_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n depart_v or_o die_v lest_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o equal_o to_o all_o presbyter_n or_o chief_o to_o some_o and_o how_o far_o the_o conceit_n of_o late_a writer_n herein_o vary_v from_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o word_n they_o pretend_v to_o follow_v chap._n xiii_o that_o some_o chief_a ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n in_o every_o city_n by_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o right_n of_o succession_n who_o the_o father_n before_o uâ—_n do_v and_o we_o after_o their_o example_n do_v call_v bishop_n chap._n xiiii_o the_o fatherly_a power_n and_o pastourall_a care_n of_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n and_o other_o in_o their_o church_n and_o dioeceses_n chap._n xv._o to_o who_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n do_v right_o belong_v and_o whether_o by_o god_n law_n the_o people_n must_v elect_v their_o pastor_n or_o no._n chap._n xvi_o the_o meeting_n of_o bishop_n in_o synod_n and_o who_o do_v call_v and_o moderate_v those_o assembly_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o perpetval_a government_n of_o christ_n church_n chap._n i._n the_o original_a and_o domestical_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o law_n what_o need_v there_o be_v of_o order_n and_o government_n as_o in_o all_o assembly_n of_o man_n that_o will_v live_v together_o so_o namely_o and_o chief_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v many_o way_n witness_v unto_o we_o both_o by_o the_o proportion_n of_o those_o natural_a and_o civil_a society_n to_o which_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v and_o by_o the_o perfection_n of_o that_o fellowship_n which_o the_o saint_n have_v have_v among_o themselves_o in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n even_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n where_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n have_v prevail_v the_o first_o root_n of_o all_o humane_a consort_n and_o communion_n i_o mean_v private_a house_n have_v not_o the_o lord_n distinguish_v by_o diverse_a degree_n and_o prerogative_n of_o husband_n parent_n and_o master_n above_o wife_n child_n and_o servant_n and_o yet_o link_v they_o all_o together_o in_o mutual_a correspondence_n with_o duty_n according_a the_o branch_n that_o thence_o rise_v as_o city_n country_n and_o kingdom_n have_v they_o not_o their_o law_n to_o prescribe_v and_o magistrate_n to_o execute_v thing_n needful_a for_o their_o common_a estate_n god_n ordain_v power_n and_o deliver_v the_o sword_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o innocent_a and_o repressall_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o injurious_a be_v we_o willing_a or_o constant_a in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a discipline_n be_v not_o so_o requisite_a but_o because_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v such_o that_o we_o be_v soon_o deceive_v of_o ourselves_o soon_o seduce_v by_o other_o and_o soon_o of_o all_o averted_a and_o pervert_v with_o fear_n and_o desire_v to_o settle_v the_o unsted_o fastness_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o bridle_v the_o unrulinesse_n of_o our_o affection_n the_o lord_n have_v provide_v for_o all_o society_n the_o line_n of_o direction_n and_o rod_n of_o correction_n as_o well_o to_o guide_v the_o tractable_a as_o to_o repress_v the_o obstinate_a lest_o disorder_n endure_v shall_v breed_v confusion_n the_o forerunner_n of_o all_o ruin_n since_o then_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v 3._o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o 12._o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o the_o 1._o kingdom_n of_o his_o belove_a son_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o god_n be_v careful_a for_o other_o s_o and_o careless_a for_o his_o own_o or_o that_o confusion_n ought_v to_o be_v less_o doubt_v and_o fear_v in_o heavenly_a then_o in_o earthly_a thing_n god_n be_v not_o where_o author_n of_o 14._o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n especial_o in_o his_o church_n in_o which_o he_o command_v ibidem_fw-la all_o thing_n to_o be_v decent_o &_o orderly_o do_v where_o no_o man_n do_v govern_v what_o order_n can_v be_v keep_v where_o no_o man_n do_v moderate_a what_o peace_n can_v be_v have_v yea_o what_o great_a dissipation_n can_v befall_v the_o church_n of_o god_n then_o for_o every_o man_n to_o intrude_v where_o he_o listen_v and_o obtrude_v what_o he_o will_v without_o restraint_n or_o reproof_n wherefore_o god_n have_v appoint_v 4._o steward_n over_o his_o household_n 13._o watchman_n and_o leaderâ—_n over_o his_o flock_n 10._o labourer_n in_o his_o harvest_n 3._o husbandman_n in_o his_o tillage_n 12._o diverse_a administration_n as_o well_o for_o the_o 4._o preservation_n as_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o far_o forth_o answer_v the_o frame_n of_o man_n body_n that_o as_o there_o so_o in_o the_o church_n 33._o god_n have_v set_v some_o to_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o eye_n ear_n tongue_n and_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o be_v principal_a member_n for_o the_o guide_n and_o direct_v of_o the_o whole_a which_o without_o they_o be_v maim_v and_o unable_a to_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n and_o security_n of_o itself_o neither_o may_v we_o think_v that_o order_n and_o discipline_n be_v needful_a for_o the_o people_n in_o god_n church_n and_o needless_a for_o the_o pastor_n that_o be_v to_o guard_v the_o foot_n and_o leave_v the_o head_n open_a to_o a_o more_o deadly_a wound_n but_o rather_o as_o the_o more_o principal_a the_o part_n the_o more_o perilous_a the_o disease_n so_o the_o more_o disorder_v the_o pastor_n the_o likely_a the_o people_n to_o perish_v by_o their_o dissension_n the_o house_n can_v stand_v which_o the_o builder_n subvert_v the_o harvest_n be_v lose_v where_o the_o labourer_n do_v rather_o scatter_v then_o gather_v if_o the_o eye_n lack_v light_a how_o dark_a be_v the_o body_n if_o the_o salt_n be_v unsavourie_a where_o withal_o shall_v the_o rest_n he_o season_v the_o follower_n can_v go_v right_a where_o the_o guide_n go_v astray_o and_o force_v distract_v be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a be_v soon_o defeat_v discord_n and_o disorder_n in_o the_o pastor_n rend_v the_o church_n in_o piece_n where_o as_o peace_n and_o agreement_n in_o the_o teacher_n confirm_v and_o establish_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n if_o they_o strive_v that_o sit_v at_o stern_a the_o ship_n of_o christ_n can_v hold_v a_o straight_a and_o safe_a course_n in_o the_o
pilate_n 18._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n tumultuous_a it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o immoderate_a rage_n show_v in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o judgement_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o witness_n be_v produce_v though_o false_a the_o party_n suffer_v to_o answer_v for_o a_o season_n saul_n trust_v to_o see_v execution_n do_v and_o the_o witness_n as_o by_o the_o law_n they_o be_v bind_v the_o first_o that_o cast_v stone_n on_o steven_n and_o when_o the_o tumult_n be_v cease_v the_o persecution_n increase_v and_o saul_n afterward_o paul_n appoint_v by_o commission_n from_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o elder_n to_o be_v a_o chief_a actor_n for_o the_o slaughter_n of_o christ_n saint_n both_o there_o and_o else_o where_o their_o word_n to_o pilate_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o kill_v any_o man_n may_v be_v speak_v either_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o present_a time_n which_o be_v so_o sacred_a unto_o they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o that_o day_n 28._o go_v into_o the_o judgement_n hall_n where_o pilate_n sit_v or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o crime_n they_o accuse_v he_o of_o which_o be_v 2d_o affectation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o so_o no_o where_o determinable_a but_o in_o caesar_n court_n or_o last_o by_o reason_n of_o pilate_n presence_n without_o who_o assent_n be_v there_o in_o person_n they_o can_v not_o proceed_v on_o life_n and_o death_n whatsoever_o power_n the_o roman_n limit_v or_o enlarge_v to_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o they_o be_v lord_n over_o they_o i_o great_o force_v not_o this_o be_v evident_a they_o be_v magistrate_n by_o moses_n law_n and_o have_v the_o sword_n from_o god_n to_o execute_v his_o judicial_a ordinance_n as_o i_o show_v before_o more_o may_v the_o 3._o ammonite_n or_o moabite_n the_o child_n of_o the_o 8._o edomite_n and_o egyptian_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o three_o generation_n altens_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n and_o any_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v separate_v for_o a_o season_n the_o jew_n themselves_o from_o approach_v near_o to_o the_o congregation_n or_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v excommunication_n the_o stranger_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o admit_v can_v not_o be_v eject_v the_o natural_a weakness_n &_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o body_n as_o leprosy_n pollution_n of_o feed_n touch_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o such_o like_a be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o excommunication_n but_o rather_o remembrance_n of_o our_o corruption_n for_o great_a sin_n commit_v if_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v god_n by_o his_o law_n appoint_v corporal_a punishment_n for_o wrong_n he_o require_v recompense_n for_o small_a matter_n he_o accept_v sacrifice_n of_o confession_n and_o repentance_n other_o censure_v in_o moses_n i_o read_v none_o command_v this_o phrase_n he_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o mid_n of_o his_o people_n so_o much_o use_v in_o the_o law_n seem_v to_o some_o man_n to_o express_v a_o kind_n of_o excommunication_n &_o anathematization_n from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o they_o must_v pardon_v i_o if_o i_o believe_v it_o not_o until_o i_o see_v it_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o rabbin_n write_v many_o thing_n touch_v the_o tradition_n and_o custom_n of_o late_a time_n but_o what_o moses_n ordain_v or_o intend_v by_o this_o speech_n i_o look_v for_o proof_n out_o of_o moses_n himself_o and_o not_o out_o of_o rabbin_n and_o long_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o search_v the_o place_n be_v so_o often_o &_o evident_a in_o the_o 18._o of_o leviticus_fw-la god_n threaten_v incest_n adultery_n sodomitry_n buggarie_n and_o offer_v of_o child_n unto_o molech_n conclude_v 29._o whosoever_o shall_v commit_v any_o of_o these_o abomination_n the_o person_n that_o do_v so_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o their_o people_n whereby_o god_n mean_v they_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o 20._o of_o leviticus_fw-la in_o the_o very_a same_o sin_n &_o also_o that_o if_o man_n spare_v such_o and_o leave_v they_o unpunished_a god_n himself_o from_o heaven_n by_o his_o dreadful_a judgement_n will_v root_v they_o and_o they_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n 2._o whosoever_o shall_v give_v his_o child_n unto_o molech_n he_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v stone_n he_o to_o death_n 3._o and_o i_o will_v set_v my_o face_n against_o that_o man_n and_o cut_v he_o off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n 4._o and_o if_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n do_v hide_v their_o eye_n and_o wink_v at_o that_o man_n and_o kill_v he_o not_o then_o will_v i_o set_v my_o face_n against_o that_o man_n and_o his_o family_n and_o cut_v he_o off_o so_o for_o incest_n 17_o they_o shall_v be_v say_v god_n cut_v off_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o people_n that_o be_v open_o put_v to_o death_n and_o likewise_o for_o any_o wilful_a breach_n of_o god_n law_n 15._o the_o person_n that_o do_v presumptuous_o the_o same_o blaspheme_v the_o lord_n therefore_o shall_v he_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n or_o suffer_v death_n for_o when_o this_o speech_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o magistrate_n execution_n be_v enjoin_v and_o such_o malefactor_n must_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o life_n but_o when_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o commination_n denounce_v that_o he_o will_v plague_v they_o with_o violent_a and_o hasty_a destruction_n and_o root_v out_o themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n and_o even_o their_o remembrance_n from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n hereof_o be_v every_o where_n example_n 3_o the_o sword_n shall_v cut_v thou_o off_o 11._o let_v we_o cut_v he_o off_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n and_o destroy_v the_o tree_n with_o the_o fruit_n that_o his_o name_n may_v be_v no_o more_o in_o memory_n 14._o i_o will_v set_v my_o face_n say_v god_n against_o that_o man_n and_o make_v he_o a_o example_n and_o a_o proverb_n and_o will_v cut_v he_o off_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o people_n so_o again_o 21._o i_o will_v come_v against_o thou_o and_o draw_v my_o sword_n out_o of_o his_o sheathe_z and_o cut_v off_o from_o thou_o both_o the_o righteous_a and_o wicked_a this_o signification_n be_v every_o where_o occurrent_a but_o no_o where_o excommunication_n in_o esdras_n after_o the_o return_n of_o y_fw-es â—_o people_n from_o babylon_n i_o find_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o congregation_n threaten_v to_o the_o disobedient_a &_o in_o nehemias_n a_o chase_v away_o of_o some_o that_o marry_v strange_a wife_n but_o either_o of_o these_o proceed_v from_o the_o magistrate_n and_o so_o neither_o serve_v for_o you_o â—_o minister_n of_o christ_n church_n the_o separation_n in_o esdras_n be_v join_v with_o the_o 10._o forfeiture_n of_o all_o their_o substance_n which_o offend_v for_o so_o we_o read_v &_o be_v rather_o a_o exile_v &_o banish_v from_o the_o country_n then_o bar_v from_o the_o temple_n in_o nehemias_n the_o curse_n of_o god_n law_n coucur_v with_o the_o magistrate_n power_n which_o no_o pastor_n may_v imitate_v 13._o i_o reprove_v they_o say_v he_o and_o curse_v they_o &_o smite_v certain_a of_o they_o and_o pull_v off_o their_o hair_n &_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o they_o by_o god_n not_o to_o commit_v the_o like_a one_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n nephew_n that_o marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o sanballat_n the_o horonite_n 28._o i_o chase_v he_o from_o i_o this_o seize_v of_o their_o good_n smite_v of_o their_o body_n separate_v they_o from_o the_o people_n and_o chase_v they_o from_o the_o place_n show_v the_o civil_a use_n of_o the_o sword_n in_o the_o prince_n hand_n not_o the_o spiritual_a force_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o priest_n mouth_n and_o therefore_o the_o one_o be_v no_o precedent_n for_o the_o other_o the_o cast_n of_o man_n out_o of_o their_o synagogue_n first_o devise_v by_o the_o pharise_n to_o serve_v their_o proud_a &_o aspire_a humour_n for_o that_o y_fw-es e_fw-es chief_a power_n of_o the_o sword_n be_v transiate_v unto_o stranger_n and_o the_o 20._o high_a dignity_n remain_v unto_o the_o sadducee_n and_o not_o only_o devise_v but_o sharp_o pursue_v by_o they_o against_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v no_o spiritual_a curse_n but_o rather_o a_o temporal_a loss_n of_o all_o such_o honour_n office_n privilege_n and_o freedom_n as_o the_o party_n have_v in_o the_o country_n city_n or_o synagogue_n where_o they_o live_v and_o a_o plain_a thraldom_n to_o prison_a whip_a and_o such_o other_o chastise_v as_o their_o synedrion_fw-mi by_o their_o law_n may_v inflict_v saint_n johns_n report_n be_v that_o 19_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n be_v christ_n disciple_n but_o secret_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o 12._o
such_o sort_n that_o thereby_o they_o shall_v serve_v even_o the_o mean_a of_o their_o brethren_n to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o 9_o become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o they_o may_v win_v some_o this_o he_o catch_v they_o that_o very_a time_n not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o by_o deed_n also_o for_o have_v wash_v their_o foot_n and_o wipe_v they_o drte_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o 13._o understand_v you_o what_o i_o have_v do_v to_o you_o you_o call_v i_o master_n and_o lord_n and_o you_o say_v well_o for_o i_o be_o so_o then_o if_o i_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v wash_v your_o foot_n you_o ought_v to_o wash_v one_o a_o other_o foot_n i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n that_o as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o you_o you_o shall_v also_o do_v the_o like_v they_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v great_a that_o even_o the_o great_a and_o chief_a shall_v strive_v to_o prevent_v the_o low_a and_o mean_a with_o honour_n and_o service_n after_o the_o example_n of_o their_o master_n these_o text_n than_o conâ—â—â—â—e_v two_o special_a doctrine_n unto_o us._n the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o apostle_n and_o preacher_n may_v not_o challenge_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n any_o compulsive_a dominion_n or_o violent_a jurisdiction_n over_o their_o brethren_n but_o leave_v that_o to_o prince_n the_o next_o the_o great_a our_o call_n be_v in_o christ_n church_n the_o ready_a we_o shall_v te_fw-la to_o make_v ourselves_o even_o with_o those_o of_o the_o low_a degree_n to_o gain_v they_o thereby_o but_o that_o christ_n intend_v in_o those_o place_n to_o give_v all_o sort_n of_o minister_n and_o helper_n in_o his_o church_n equal_a power_n and_o authority_n with_o his_o apostle_n i_o be_o not_o persuade_v and_o that_o for_o these_o cause_n what_o christ_n have_v already_o give_v or_o after_o mean_v to_o give_v to_o his_o apostle_n he_o will_v never_o cross_v with_o any_o speech_n of_o he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v repent_v his_o fact_n or_o alter_v his_o mind_n but_o the_o same_o 22._o kingdom_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o he_o he_o appoint_v to_o they_o and_o as_o his_o 20._o father_n send_v he_o so_o send_v he_o they_o into_o all_o the_o world_n with_o a_o large_a warrant_n from_o his_o mouth_n and_o great_a power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n what_o he_o command_v they_o and_o to_o open_v all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o than_o be_v give_v to_o other_o teacher_n and_o helper_n in_o the_o church_n he_o therefore_o never_o recall_v nor_o rebate_v any_o part_n of_o their_o apostolic_a prehâ—â—nnence_n above_o other_o but_o only_o teach_v they_o to_o use_v it_o to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o edify_n of_o his_o church_n again_o what_o christ_n have_v prohibit_v no_o apostle_n guide_v by_o his_o spirit_n will_v ever_o have_v use_v or_o challenge_v but_o paul_n in_o his_o writing_n have_v challenge_v and_o use_v a_o apostolical_a power_n and_o pre-eminence_n above_o other_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v already_o declare_v it_o be_v therefore_o never_o intend_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o make_v all_o other_o equal_a with_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o direction_n and_o regiment_n of_o his_o church_n last_o if_o those_o place_n do_v conclude_v any_o thing_n for_o a_o equality_n that_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o apostle_n among_o themselves_o to_o who_o christ_n give_v equal_a power_n and_o honour_n as_o cyprian_n note_v of_o they_o ecclesiae_fw-la the_o apostle_n be_v endue_v with_o like_a fellowship_n of_o honour_n and_o power_n and_o jerome_n jovintanum_fw-la all_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n be_v equal_o ground_v on_o they_o but_o paul_n speak_v of_o himself_o say_v 1._o not_o that_o we_o have_v dominion_n over_o your_o faith_n but_o be_v helper_n of_o your_o joy_n and_o peter_n admonish_v all_o pastor_n to_o 5._o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v lord_n over_o christ_n inheritance_n but_o as_o example_n to_o the_o flock_n 6._o qui_fw-la voco_fw-la ad_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la say_v origene_n non_fw-la ad_fw-la principatum_fw-la voco_fw-la sedad_fw-es seruitutem_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la he_o that_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n be_v call_v not_o to_o the_o sovereignty_n but_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n clericorum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la noverin_v non_fw-it dominos_fw-la say_v jerome_n let_v the_o bishop_n understand_v they_o be_v priest_n not_o lord_n or_o master_n and_o bernard_n 20._o forma_fw-la apostolica_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la dominatio_fw-la interdioitur_fw-la indicitur_fw-la ministratio_fw-la the_o pattern_n for_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v this_o dominion_n be_v interdict_v a_o ministration_n be_v enitâ—ned_v these_o and_o such_o like_a speech_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n do_v neither_o prove_v all_o minister_n to_o have_v equal_a power_n and_o honour_n with_o the_o apostle_n nor_o impugn_v the_o regiment_n which_o the_o pastor_n have_v over_o their_o flock_n but_o as_o we_o 〈◊〉_d before_o by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n they_o distinguish_v between_o pastoral_a and_o princely_a regiment_n and_o direct_v both_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n how_o they_o shall_v govern_v the_o thing_n so_o much_o prohibit_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o word_n the_o ancient_a father_n do_v follow_v be_v that_o preacher_n and_o pastor_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behave_v or_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v lord_n and_o master_n over_o their_o brethren_n what_o word_n be_v oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o scripture_n and_o wherein_o consist_v the_o relation_n betwixt_o they_o if_o we_o call_v to_o mind_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n christ_n say_v 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o servant_n be_v not_o above_o his_o lord_n or_o master_n and_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o servant_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n the_o power_n of_o lord_n &_o master_n over_o their_o servant_n be_v likewise_o express_v by_o our_o saviour_n 12._o the_o servant_n that_o know_v his_o master_n will_n and_o do_v not_o according_a to_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n and_o again_o 7._o i_o say_v to_o my_o servant_n do_v this_o and_o he_o do_v it_o 3_o you_o servant_n say_v paul_n obey_v the_o master_n of_o your_o flesh_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o 6._o know_v you_o not_o that_o his_o servant_n you_o be_v who_o you_o obey_v whereby_o as_o by_o infinite_a other_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o opposite_a to_o lord_n and_o master_n be_v neither_o child_n nor_o brethren_n but_o servant_n and_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n that_o be_v under_o the_o yoke_n and_o bind_v to_o obey_v his_o master_n will_v even_o as_o he_o be_v a_o lord_n or_o master_n that_o may_v command_v his_o servant_n to_o execute_v his_o will_n or_o thereto_o compel_v he_o with_o stripe_n for_o that_o be_v the_o right_n of_o a_o lord_n and_o master_n to_o command_v and_o punish_v his_o servant_n that_o disobey_v what_o marvel_v then_o if_o christ_n forbid_v his_o apostle_n to_o be_v lord_n and_o master_n over_o their_o brethren_n that_o be_v to_o command_v they_o and_o compel_v they_o aâ—_n their_o vassal_n since_o the_o believer_n be_v no_o servaunt_n but_o brethren_n and_o the_o pastor_n no_o lord_n over_o god_n inheritance_n but_o father_n unto_o the_o faithful_a whereby_o the_o honour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n flock_n be_v not_o diminish_v but_o augment_v and_o the_o people_n not_o licence_v the_o soon_o to_o 〈◊〉_d theâ—_n but_o thereby_o require_v the_o rather_o to_o regard_v they_o for_o 〈…〉_o honour_n due_n to_o master_n or_o father_n and_o who_o love_v most_o a_o servant_n or_o a_o son_n â—â—potiaâ—â—â—_n amare_fw-la filiorum_fw-la timere_fw-la seruorum_fw-la est_fw-la a_o son_n do_v love_n a_o servant_n do_v fear_n which_o god_n express_v by_o his_o prophet_n when_o he_o â—aith_o 1._o if_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n if_o i_o be_v a_o master_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n wherefore_o to_o increase_v the_o love_n of_o his_o sheep_n towards_o their_o shepherd_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v his_o apostle_n to_o be_v fear_v as_o master_n but_o to_o be_v honour_v as_o father_n and_o consequent_o pastor_n not_o to_o force_v but_o to_o feed_v not_o to_o chase_v but_o to_o lead_v the_o flock_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n neither_o tough_o to_o entreat_v they_o as_o servant_n but_o gentle_o to_o persuade_v they_o as_o coheire_n of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o require_v and_o command_v they_o do_v it_o in_o god_n name_n as_o messenger_n send_v to_o declare_v his_o will_n who_o
conclude_v that_o those_o be_v lay_v man_n because_o they_o be_v call_v brethren_n and_o do_v baptize_v cornelius_n and_o the_o rest_n peter_n looking_z on_o and_o will_v they_o to_o do_v it_o how_o weak_a this_o collection_n be_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o quick_o find_v and_o the_o word_n which_o you_o bring_v be_v the_o next_o to_o these_o and_o proceed_v from_o the_o very_a same_o persuasion_n that_o this_o do_v which_o be_v that_o all_o thing_n at_o the_o first_o erect_v of_o the_o church_n be_v permix_v and_o confuse_a the_o paucity_n of_o the_o person_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n so_o require_v and_o then_o it_o skill_a not_o who_o be_v presbyter_n and_o who_o be_v bishop_n yet_o if_o you_o press_v ambrose_n i_o will_v not_o reject_v he_o for_o he_o say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o next_o presbyter_n be_v to_o succeed_v after_o the_o place_n be_v void_a but_o that_o either_o they_o go_v round_o by_o course_n or_o do_v govern_v by_o week_n or_o month_n or_o that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o differ_v from_o a_o presbyter_n by_o power_n to_o ordain_v other_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o affirm_v to_o be_v god_n ordinance_n in_o any_o of_o these_o if_o you_o prove_v that_o ambrose_n make_v with_o you_o we_o will_v give_v you_o the_o whole_a beside_o this_o ambrose_n have_v four_o special_a point_n in_o these_o very_a place_n which_o you_o allege_v against_o bishop_n so_o contrary_a to_o your_o new_a discipline_n as_o high_a noon_n be_v to_o midnight_n the_o first_o be_v where_o he_o shut_v your_o lie_v presbyter_n out_o of_o door_n in_o say_v 3._o a_o presbyter_n and_o a_o bishop_n have_v all_o one_o ordination_n for_o either_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o so_o neither_o be_v lay_v the_o next_o that_o he_o say_v 4._o paul_n make_v timothy_n the_o evangelist_n both_o a_o presbyter_n and_o a_o bishop_n neither_o of_o which_o your_o discipline_n can_v abide_v that_o either_o evangelist_n shall_v be_v bishop_n or_o that_o paul_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n consecrate_v bishop_n the_o third_z 3._o it_o be_v neither_o right_a nor_o lawful_a say_v he_o for_o a_o presbyter_n which_o be_v a_o inferior_a to_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n which_o be_v a_o superior_a and_o consequent_o your_o presbyter_n may_v not_o impose_v hand_n on_o a_o bishop_n as_o chrysostome_n also_o tell_v you_o the_o last_o be_v that_o where_o you_o say_v the_o people_n must_v have_v the_o election_n of_o their_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n by_o god_n law_n ambrose_n say_v it_o must_v be_v do_v 4._o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o priest_n and_o not_o by_o the_o verdict_n of_o the_o people_n or_o lay_v presbyter_n thus_o see_v you_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n jerome_n and_o ambrose_n which_o be_v allege_v so_o constant_o not_o only_a for_o the_o lay_v presbyter_n but_o for_o the_o equality_n and_o idemtitie_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n come_v nothing_o near_o your_o new_a discipline_n the_o name_n be_v common_a but_o their_o calling_n different_a the_o word_n be_v not_o then_o sever_v as_o now_o they_o be_v but_o even_o then_o presbyter_n may_v not_o impose_v hand_n to_o ordain_v minister_n that_o be_v reserve_v to_o some_o special_a and_o chief_a man_n trust_v with_o the_o government_n of_o other_o as_o well_o teacher_n as_o hearer_n and_o appoint_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o apostle_n place_n as_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o chapter_n next_o ensue_v with_o more_o evidence_n chap._n xiii_o that_o some_o chief_a pastor_n in_o and_o ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n by_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o right_n of_o succession_n and_o place_v in_o every_o city_n to_o preserve_v the_o external_a unity_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n who_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v and_o we_o after_o they_o do_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n before_o i_o demonstrate_v the_o vocation_n and_o function_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v apostolic_a the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o community_n of_o many_o thing_n incident_a and_o appertinent_a both_o to_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n urge_v i_o to_o lay_v down_o and_o deliver_v certain_a peculiar_a mark_n and_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n power_n and_o office_n whereby_o they_o be_v always_o distinguish_v from_o presbyter_n &_o never_o confound_v with_o they_o either_o in_o scripture_n council_n or_o father_n prerogative_n there_o be_v many_o appropriate_a unto_o they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n as_o reconcile_n of_o penitent_n confirmation_n of_o infant_n and_o other_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o lay_v on_o their_o hand_n dedication_n of_o church_n and_o such_o like_a but_o these_o tend_v as_o jerome_n say_v luciferianos_fw-la ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la potiùs_fw-la quà m_fw-la ad_fw-la legis_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la to_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o priesthood_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o any_o law_n the_o thing_n proper_a to_o bishop_n which_o may_v not_o be_v common_a to_o presbyter_n be_v singularity_n in_o succeed_v and_o superiority_n in_o ordain_v these_o two_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n reserve_v only_o to_o bishop_n they_o never_o communicate_v they_o unto_o presbyter_n in_o every_o church_n and_o city_n there_o may_v be_v many_o presbyter_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o chief_a to_o govern_v the_o rest_n the_o presbyter_n for_o need_n may_v impose_v hand_n on_o penitent_n and_o infant_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n may_v they_o ordain_v bishop_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v these_o trifle_a difference_n or_o devise_v by_o i_o the_o external_a unity_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v whole_o on_o these_o as_o to_o avoid_v schism_n bishop_n be_v first_o appoint_v so_o to_o maintain_v the_o church_n in_o unity_n the_o singularity_n of_o one_o pastor_n over_o each_o flock_n be_v commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o bishop_n preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o each_o church_n in_o that_o there_o may_v be_v but_o one_o in_o a_o place_n so_o they_o continue_v the_o same_o unto_o perenuitie_n by_o ordain_v such_o as_o shall_v both_o help_v they_o live_v and_o succeed_v they_o die_v pralacorum_fw-la cyprian_n have_v write_v a_o whole_a book_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o each_o church_n rest_v on_o the_o singularity_n of_o the_o pastor_n whither_o i_o remit_v he_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o read_v more_o at_o large_a as_o also_o to_o his_o first_o book_n and_o three_o epistle_n entreat_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o write_v to_o cornelius_n the_o effect_n of_o all_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la who_o be_v so_o wicked_a and_o perfidious_a who_o so_o mad_a with_o the_o fury_n of_o discord_n that_o believe_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n vesture_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v tear_v in_o piece_n or_o dare_v tear_v it_o himself_o in_o his_o gospel_n warn_v and_o teach_v we_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v one_o flock_n and_o one_o shepeheard_n and_o do_v any_o man_n think_v there_o may_v be_v in_o one_o place_n either_o many_o shepehearde_n or_o many_o flock_n in_o the_o foresay_a epistle_n speak_v of_o himself_o not_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o fond_o and_o false_o the_o papist_n conceive_v he_o say_v 3_o heresy_n have_v spring_v and_o schism_n rise_v from_o none_o other_o fountain_n than_o this_o that_o god_n priest_n be_v not_o obey_v nor_o one_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v for_o the_o time_n to_o be_v judge_n in_o christ_n stead_n to_o who_o if_o all_o the_o brethren_n will_v be_v subject_a according_a to_o the_o divine_a direction_n no_o man_n will_v after_o the_o divine_a judgement_n after_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n after_o the_o consent_n of_o other_o bishop_n make_v himself_o judge_v now_o not_o of_o the_o bishop_n but_o of_o god_n jerome_n say_v as_o much_o monachus_fw-la the_o dumb_a beast_n and_o wild_a herd_n do_v follow_v their_o leader_n the_o bee_n have_v their_o king_n the_o crane_n fly_v after_o one_o like_o a_o alphabet_n of_o letter_n one_o emperor_n one_o judge_n of_o each_o province_n rome_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v build_v can_v not_o have_v two_o brethren_n to_o be_v king_n jacob_n &_o esau_n fight_v in_o one_o womb_n every_o church_n have_v but_o one_o bishop_n one_o chief_a presbyter_n one_o chief_a deacon_n and_o each_o ecclesiastical_a order_n rest_v on_o their_o ruler_n in_o a_o ship_n be_v but_o one_o that_o direct_v the_o helve_z in_o a_o house_n but_o one_o master_n in_o a_o army_n never_o so_o great_a the_o sign_n of_o one_o general_n be_v expect_v yea_o luâ—iferâ—â—nos_n the_o very_a safety_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n or_o
power_n which_o you_o give_v to_o your_o presbyter_n but_o because_o you_o turn_v they_o all_o over_o the_o bar_n as_o taint_v with_o humane_a pollitie_n and_o neglecter_n of_o god_n ordinance_n let_v we_o see_v whether_o we_o can_v say_v more_o for_o the_o power_n of_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n by_o the_o scripture_n than_o you_o have_v do_v for_o your_o presbyterial_a censure_n which_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v very_o flenderlie_o and_o weak_o prove_v all_o that_o we_o can_v say_v for_o the_o power_n of_o bishop_n above_o presbyter_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v this_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o s._n paul_n have_v give_v the_o bishop_n of_o each_o place_n authority_n to_o ordain_v such_o as_o be_v worthy_a to_o examine_v such_o as_o be_v faulty_a and_o reprove_v and_o discharge_v such_o as_o be_v guilty_a either_o of_o unsound_a teach_n or_o offensive_a live_n thus_o much_o he_o say_v to_o timothy_n and_o tite_n and_o in_o they_o to_o their_o successor_n and_o to_o all_o other_o bishop_n of_o christ_n church_n for_o ever_o the_o place_n be_v plain_a and_o need_v no_o long_a discourse_v till_o we_o hear_v your_o answer_n of_o admit_v presbyter_n paul_n say_v to_o timothy_n 5._o lay_v hand_n hasty_o on_o no_o man_n neither_o be_v partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o to_o tite_n 1._o for_o this_o cause_n i_o leave_v thou_o in_o crete_n that_o thou_o shall_v ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n such_o as_o i_o appoint_v thou_o of_o convent_v they_o he_o say_v 5._o receive_v no_o accusation_n against_o a_o presbyter_n but_o under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n those_o that_o sin_n rebuke_v open_o that_o the_o rest_n may_v fear_v of_o dismiss_v they_o he_o say_v 1._o i_o pray_v thou_o to_o abide_v at_o ephesus_n to_o command_v certain_a that_o they_o teach_v no_o strange_a doctrine_n 1._o their_o mouth_n must_v be_v stop_v that_o teach_v thing_n they_o ought_v not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n 5._o the_o presbyter_n that_o do_v their_o duty_n let_v they_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n 3._o stay_v foolish_a question_n and_o contention_n 3._o a_o heretic_n after_o one_o or_o two_o warning_n reject_v 2._o these_o thing_n speak_v and_o exhort_v and_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n see_v no_o man_n despise_v thou_o 5._o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n that_o thou_o observe_v these_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o carry_v any_o prejudice_n or_o incline_v to_o either_o part_n the_o word_n be_v singular_a the_o charge_n be_v vehement_a the_o party_n be_v bishop_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v the_o case_n therefore_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o bishop_n power_n over_o presbyter_n in_o these_o pointeâ—_n be_v ratify_v by_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n you_o be_v mighty_o deceive_v this_o power_n belong_v to_o evangelist_n not_o to_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o it_o dure_v but_o for_o their_o time_n and_o exceed_v not_o their_o person_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n â—rate_a see_v you_o how_o easy_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o your_o prelacy_n be_v shake_v and_o over_o throw_v if_o your_o reply_n be_v sound_a you_o say_v somewhat_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o if_o it_o be_v false_a absurd_a repugnant_a to_o the_o very_a text_n and_o refute_v by_o your_o own_o position_n then_o take_v you_o heed_n what_o answer_v you_o will_v make_v to_o god_n for_o disturb_v his_o church_n despise_v his_o ordinance_n and_o deride_v his_o messenger_n that_o himself_o have_v place_v and_o authorize_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o here_o i_o must_v pray_v the_o christian_a reader_n advisedlie_o to_o mark_v what_o be_v say_v and_o answer_v on_o either_o side_n this_o in_o deed_n be_v the_o main_a erection_n of_o the_o episcopal_a power_n and_o function_n if_o our_o proof_n stand_v or_o subversion_n if_o your_o answer_n be_v good_a for_o if_o this_o fail_v well_o may_v bishop_n claim_v their_o authority_n by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n by_o any_o divine_a precept_n express_v in_o the_o scripture_n they_o can_v but_o if_o these_o rule_n be_v deltuer_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o bishop_n as_o we_o say_v they_o be_v and_o not_o to_o timothy_n and_o tite_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o euangelship_n as_o the_o presbyterist_n affirm_v then_o can_v there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o this_o new_a discipline_n be_v a_o very_a dream_n and_o the_o ancient_a and_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n hold_v the_o right_a and_o apostolical_a form_n of_o govern_v the_o house_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o his_o word_n out_o rejoinder_n therefore_o be_v as_o follow_v no_o power_n proper_a to_o evangelist_n be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n their_o call_n be_v both_o extraordinary_a and_o temporary_a but_o power_n to_o ordain_v fit_a minister_n to_o convent_n and_o discharge_v unfit_a be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n this_o therefore_o be_v no_o power_n proper_a to_o evangelist_n which_o s._n paul_n in_o these_o place_n prescribe_v unto_o tite_n and_o timothy_n again_o your_o presbyter_n may_v not_o claim_v euangelisticall_a power_n since_o your_o presbyter_n be_v no_o evangelist_n but_o your_o presbytery_n claim_v this_o power_n which_o paul_n here_o commit_v to_o timothy_n and_o tite_n even_o to_o ordain_v examine_v censure_n and_o deprive_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n ergo_fw-la this_o power_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o evangelist_n let_v all_o this_o be_v nothing_o if_o saint_n paul_n in_o express_a word_n say_v not_o as_o much_o 6._o i_o charge_v thou_o say_v he_o to_o timothy_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o before_o jesus_n christ_n that_o thou_o keep_v this_o commandment_n without_o spot_n and_o unrebukeable_a until_o the_o appear_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n for_o timothy_n to_o observe_v these_o thing_n until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o glory_n be_v utter_o unpossible_a he_o be_v to_o die_v long_o before_o these_o precept_n therefore_o be_v deliver_v to_o he_o and_o those_o that_o shall_v succeed_v in_o his_o place_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ergo_fw-la timothy_n power_n and_o function_n in_o this_o behalf_n must_v be_v perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o not_o fail_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 6._o with_o great_a vigilancy_n and_o providence_n say_v ambrose_n upon_o this_o place_n do_v the_o apostle_n give_v percept_v to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n for_o in_o his_o person_n do_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n consist_v he_o be_v not_o so_o circumspect_a as_o fear_v timothy_n care_n but_o for_o his_o successor_n that_o after_o timothy_n example_n they_o shall_v observe_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n now_o let_v the_o christian_a reader_n judge_v whether_o this_o be_v a_o temporary_a function_n in_o timothy_n that_o die_v with_o his_o person_n or_o a_o perpetual_a charge_n to_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n for_o ever_o sure_o timothy_n be_v a_o evangelist_n timothy_n be_v no_o bishop_n you_o say_v he_o be_v no_o bishop_n 233._o eusebius_n jerome_n ambrose_n chrysostome_n theodoretus_n epiphanius_n oecumenius_n primasius_n affirm_v he_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n s._n paul_n by_o this_o epistle_n direct_v he_o and_o all_o other_o bishop_n in_o he_o how_o to_o impose_v hand_n on_o presbyter_n and_o receive_v accusation_n against_o they_o yea_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n without_o exception_n have_v so_o construe_v and_o observe_v the_o apostle_n word_n in_o suffer_v none_o but_o bishop_n either_o to_o ordain_v or_o degrade_v presbyter_n yet_o all_o this_o with_o you_o be_v nothing_o your_o bare_a fancy_n must_v over_o bear_v both_o father_n be_v they_o never_o so_o learned_a and_o church_n be_v they_o never_o so_o ancient_a and_o though_o you_o avouch_v this_o power_n must_v not_o exceed_v their_o two_o person_n to_o who_o s._n paul_n write_v yet_o you_o be_v so_o liberal_a and_o beneficial_a to_o your_o presbytery_n that_o against_o all_o truth_n and_o authority_n you_o make_v they_o succeed_v timothy_n and_o tite_n in_o their_o euangelisticall_a power_n and_o so_o according_a to_o your_o manner_n you_o will_v have_v this_o power_n to_o be_v proper_a and_o yet_o common_a to_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o yet_o usual_a to_o cease_v with_o their_o person_n and_o yet_o to_o dure_v for_o ever_o with_o your_o presbytery_n fire_n will_v better_o agree_v with_o water_n than_o you_o with_o yourselves_o except_o you_o leave_v this_o roll_a too_o and_o fro_o at_o your_o pleasure_n we_o say_v the_o evangelist_n have_v this_o power_n for_o a_o time_n the_o presbytery_n for_o eâ—er_n what_o you_o say_v no_o wise_a man_n will_v regard_v unless_o you_o make_v better_a proof_n than_o i_o yet_o
see_v you_o do_v you_o have_v not_o a_o word_n nor_o a_o tittle_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o power_n of_o your_o presbytefy_v and_o yet_o you_o pronounce_v so_o peremptory_o and_o resolutelie_o of_o they_o as_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o write_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o the_o power_n of_o your_o presbyter_n do_v not_o the_o presbytery_n impose_v hand_n on_o timothy_n to_o make_v he_o a_o evangelist_n do_v not_o they_o watch_v and_o feed_v the_o flock_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v they_o over_o seer_n of_o the_o church_n what_o will_v you_o have_v more_o of_o lay_v man_n your_o presbytery_n either_o whole_o or_o chief_o consist_v than_o they_o also_o be_v pastor_n and_o bishop_n and_o watch_v &_o feed_v the_o flock_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v they_o over_o the_o church_n &_o they_o also_o impose_v hand_n as_o well_o as_o the_o best_a and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n what_o thing_n be_v there_o so_o peculiar_a to_o pastor_n which_o you_o do_v not_o communicate_v to_o your_o presbyter_n for_o when_o you_o be_v urge_v y_fw-mi â—_o presbyter_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v by_o duty_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v proper_o to_o pastoral_a care_n and_o oversight_n and_o therefore_o lay_v man_n be_v no_o part_n of_o thâ—se_a presbytery_n you_o answer_v roundly_o that_o lie_v elder_n in_o the_o consistory_n do_v watch_n and_o feed_v and_o overlook_v the_o flock_n as_o well_o as_o pastor_n and_o so_o not_o only_o their_o power_n but_o also_o their_o charge_n be_v the_o very_a same_o as_o you_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v unto_o pastor_n and_o yet_o they_o no_o pastor_n and_o touch_v hand_n lay_v on_o timothy_n by_o the_o presbytery_n you_o answer_v yourselves_o for_o when_o you_o allege_v that_o the_o presbytery_n do_v impose_v hand_n on_o timothy_n we_o ask_v you_o whether_o all_o the_o presbytery_n have_v right_a and_o power_n to_o impose_v hand_n or_o only_o some_o of_o they_o if_o all_o then_o lay_v elder_n must_v either_o impose_v hand_n which_o caluine_n conclusive_o deni_v 3._o hoc_fw-la postremo_fw-la habendum_fw-la est_fw-la solos_fw-la pastor_n manus_fw-la imposuisse_fw-la ministris_fw-la this_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o only_a pastor_n impose_v hand_n on_o minister_n or_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o presbytery_n if_o some_o only_o impose_v hand_n and_o yet_o the_o presbytery_n be_v say_v to_o do_v that_o which_o not_o all_o but_o some_o few_o or_o one_o of_o they_o do_v in_o like_a manner_n paul_n say_v the_o presbytery_n lay_v hand_n on_o timothy_n when_o himself_o do_v the_o deed_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o thus_o much_o caluine_n likewise_o avouch_v 3._o paâ—lus_fw-la ipse_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la alios_fw-la complures_fw-la timotheo_n manus_fw-la imposuisse_fw-la commâ—morat_fw-la paul_n witness_v that_o himself_o and_o none_o other_o lay_v hand_n on_o timothy_n and_o strange_a it_o be_v to_o see_v you_o build_v the_o main_a foundation_n of_o your_o presbytericall_a power_n on_o a_o place_n that_o have_v so_o many_o sound_n and_o sufficient_a answer_n as_o this_o have_v first_o jerome_n ambrose_n primasius_n and_o caluine_n tell_v you_o the_o word_n presbytery_n signify_v in_o that_o place_n the_o degree_n and_o function_n which_o timothy_n receive_v not_o the_o college_n and_o number_n of_o presbyter_n next_o chrysostome_n theodorete_n oecumenius_n and_o theophilact_v tell_v you_o that_o paul_n by_o the_o presbytery_n mean_v the_o bishop_n their_o name_n at_o first_o be_v common_a for_o that_o presbyter_n may_v not_o lay_v hand_n on_o a_o bishop_n such_o as_o timothy_n be_v thirdlie_o the_o scripture_n tell_v you_o that_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n and_o the_o seventie_o disciple_n be_v of_o the_o presbytery_n in_o the_o first_o church_n and_o they_o may_v well_o impose_v hand_n on_o timothy_n without_o any_o presbyter_n fourthlie_o saint_n paul_n tell_v you_o as_o caluine_v well_o observe_v and_o urge_v that_o himself_o and_o none_o other_o lay_v hand_n on_o timothy_n last_o yourselves_o say_v timothy_n be_v a_o evangelist_n which_o function_n and_o vocation_n the_o presbytery_n of_o no_o particular_a church_n can_v give_v he_o but_o only_o the_o apostle_n what_o power_n have_v the_o church_n of_o iconium_n or_o ephesus_n to_o make_v evangelist_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o shall_v accompany_v the_o apostle_n and_o assist_v they_o in_o their_o travail_n if_o you_o trust_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o father_n for_o shame_n trust_v yourselves_o and_o your_o own_o position_n how_o shall_v other_o man_n believe_v your_o assertion_n when_o yourselves_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o if_o timothy_n be_v a_o evangelist_n they_o must_v be_v apostle_n and_o no_o presbyter_n that_o impose_v hand_n on_o he_o if_o the_o presbytery_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n impose_v hand_n on_o he_o timothy_n must_v be_v a_o bishop_n and_o have_v a_o local_a charge_n in_o some_o church_n which_o you_o impugn_v under_o pretence_n of_o his_o euangelship_n choose_v which_o yyu_n will_v so_o you_o choose_v some_o what_o and_o stand_v to_o it_o whrn_v you_o have_v choose_v it_o be_v they_o presbyter_n or_o no_o that_o impose_v hand_n on_o timothy_n if_o they_o be_v yet_o they_o do_v it_o joint_o with_o paul_n and_o so_o without_o the_o apostle_n or_o his_o successor_n presbyter_n may_v not_o impose_v hand_n and_o then_o must_v timothy_n be_v a_o bishop_n when_o paul_n write_v unto_o he_o for_o presbyter_n can_v not_o make_v he_o a_o evangelist_n be_v they_o no_o presbyter_n but_o apostle_n or_o other_o of_o high_a calling_n then_o make_v this_o place_n nothing_o for_o the_o power_n of_o presbyter_n either_o to_o ordain_v or_o deprive_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o set_v this_o aside_o what_o one_o jot_n find_v you_o in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v your_o presbytery_n the_o conclusion_n be_v we_o show_v you_o substantial_a and_o full_a proof_n that_o timothy_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v charge_v by_o paul_n to_o observe_v these_o precept_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o ever_o touch_v the_o admit_v of_o fit_a minister_n and_o remove_v of_o unfit_a thence_o we_o infer_v this_o power_n must_v be_v perpetual_a in_o bishop_n for_o they_o succeed_v timothy_n in_o the_o church_n the_o presbytery_n do_v not_o on_o the_o other_o side_n you_o claim_v this_o authority_n from_o bishop_n to_o your_o presbytery_n but_o you_o can_v prove_v either_o their_o succession_n from_o timothy_n or_o joint_a commission_n with_o timothy_n by_o any_o sentence_n or_o syllable_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o shall_v feed_v and_o watch_v the_o flock_n you_o urge_v and_o we_o grant_v in_o teach_v and_o exhort_v they_o be_v join_v with_o timothy_n by_o reason_n the_o labourer_n must_v of_o force_n be_v many_o where_o the_o harvest_n be_v so_o great_a as_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o in_o ordain_v and_o govern_v the_o teacher_n as_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o many_o so_o be_v there_o no_o precept_n for_o many_o least_o by_o the_o multitude_n of_o ruler_n order_n shall_v be_v rather_o confuse_v then_o preserve_v wherefore_o as_o timothy_n be_v place_v at_o ephesus_n and_o tite_n in_o crete_n to_o ordain_v moderate_a and_o rebuke_v as_o well_o presbyter_n as_o people_n so_o be_v archippus_n at_o colossus_n so_o be_v the_o seven_o pastor_n in_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n to_o who_o the_o son_n of_o god_n write_v by_o s._n johns_n pen_n so_o in_o all_o the_o apostolic_a church_n be_v apostolic_a man_n throughout_o the_o christian_a world_n leave_v to_o guide_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o like_a power_n and_o to_o leave_v the_o same_o to_o their_o successor_n for_o ever_o and_o this_o our_o construction_n and_o exposition_n of_o of_o s._n paul_n word_n to_o timothy_n the_o learned_a and_o ancient_a father_n confirm_v with_o one_o consent_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v continue_v and_o perform_v in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n since_o the_o apostle_n death_n mean_v you_o that_o bishop_n alone_o may_v do_v what_o they_o will_v without_o the_o knowledge_n or_o consent_n of_o their_o presbyter_n my_o meaning_n be_v soon_o understand_v you_o establish_v one_o chief_a in_o your_o presbytery_n by_o god_n essential_a and_o perpetual_a ordinance_n to_o execute_v that_o which_o you_o decree_v who_o you_o call_v your_o precedent_n how_o far_o i_o join_v with_o you_o you_o shall_v quick_o perceive_v to_o avoid_v tumult_n and_o dissension_n god_n have_v authorize_v one_o in_o each_o place_n and_o church_n able_a to_o have_v &_o maintain_v a_o presbytery_n who_o with_o pastoral_n and_o fatherly_a moderation_n shall_v guide_v as_o well_o the_o presbyter_n that_o assist_v he_o as_o the_o people_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o
the_o perpetval_a government_n of_o christ_n church_n wherein_o be_v handle_v the_o fatherly_a superiority_n which_o god_n first_o establish_v in_o the_o patriarch_n for_o the_o guide_n of_o his_o church_n and_o after_o continue_a in_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o last_o confirm_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n as_o also_o the_o point_n in_o question_n at_o this_o day_n touch_v the_o jewish_a synedrion_fw-mi the_o true_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n commission_n the_o lay_v presbytery_n the_o distinction_n of_o bishop_n from_o presbyter_n and_o their_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o hand_n the_o calling_n and_o moderate_v of_o provincial_a synod_n by_o primate_fw-la and_o metropolitanes_n the_o allot_v of_o diocese_n and_o the_o popular_a elect_n of_o such_o as_o must_v feed_v and_o watch_v the_o flock_n and_o diverse_a other_o point_n concern_v the_o pastoral_a regiment_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n by_o tho._n bilson_n warden_n of_o winchester_n college_n peruse_v and_o allow_v by_o public_a authority_n 1._o cor._n 14._o come_v the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o from_o you_o or_o do_v it_o spread_v to_o you_o alone_o iren_n lib._n 3._o ca._n 3._o we_o can_v reckon_v those_o that_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n and_o their_o successor_n to_o this_o present_a which_o never_o teach_v nor_o know_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o dream_n imprint_v at_o london_n by_o the_o deputy_n of_o christopher_n barker_n printer_n to_o the_o queen_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n an._n dom._n 1593._o to_o the_o christian_a reader_n ihave_v be_v very_o unwilling_a good_a christian_a reader_n to_o enter_v into_o these_o controversy_n of_o discipline_n that_o have_v now_o some_o space_n trouble_v the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o abraham_n to_o lot_n 13._o let_v there_o i_o pray_v thou_o be_v no_o strife_n betwixt_o thou_o and_o i_o nor_o betwixt_o my_o man_n and_o thou_o for_o we_o be_v brethren_n and_o do_v thereby_o learn_v that_o all_o strife_n betwixt_o brethren_n be_v unnatural_a i_o can_v not_o forget_v the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n 14._o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v you_o and_o so_o collect_v how_o careful_a we_o shall_v be_v to_o 4._o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o band_n of_o peace_n profane_a writer_n can_v tell_v i_o by_o concord_n the_o weak_a thing_n grow_v strong_a by_o discord_n the_o mighty_a state_n be_v overthrow_v and_o that_o make_v i_o loath_a to_o increase_v or_o nourish_v the_o dislike_n and_o quarrel_n that_o have_v late_o fall_v out_o in_o this_o realm_n betwixt_o the_o professor_n and_o teacher_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o religion_n yet_o when_o i_o see_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n church_n violate_v by_o the_o sharpness_n of_o some_o man_n humour_n and_o their_o tongue_n so_o intemperate_a that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v discern_v from_o open_a enemy_n i_o think_v as_o in_o a_o common_a danger_n not_o to_o sit_v look_v till_o all_o be_v on_o fire_n but_o rather_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o try_v what_o kind_n of_o liquor_n will_v restinguish_v this_o flame_n another_o reason_n lead_v i_o to_o this_o enterprise_n be_v the_o discharge_n of_o my_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o her_o majesty_n for_o find_v that_o some_o man_n broach_v their_o disciplinarie_a devise_n under_o the_o title_n of_o god_n eternal_a truth_n and_o profess_v they_o can_v no_o more_o forsake_v the_o defence_n thereofthen_v of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o other_o deface_v and_o reproach_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n here_o receive_v and_o establish_v as_o unlawful_a irreligious_a and_o antichristian_a for_o what_o lees_n be_v so_o sour_a that_o some_o hedge_n wine_n will_v not_o yield_v i_o be_v move_v in_o conscience_n not_o to_o suffer_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n to_o be_v so_o violent_o arrest_v and_o overruled_n by_o the_o summons_n and_o censure_n of_o their_o new_a consistory_n as_o also_o to_o clear_v this_o state_n of_o that_o injurious_a slander_n as_o if_o not_o know_v or_o neglect_v the_o manifest_a voice_n of_o christ_n spirit_n we_o have_v entertain_v and_o prefer_v the_o dregs_n of_o antichrist_n pride_n and_o tyranny_n these_o cause_n of_o great_a and_o good_a regard_n lead_v i_o to_o examine_v the_o chief_a ground_n of_o both_o discipline_n they_o and_o we_o and_o to_o peruse_v the_o proof_n and_o authority_n of_o either_o part_n that_o by_o compare_v it_o may_v appear_v which_o side_n come_v near_a to_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o society_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o uncorrupte_v church_n of_o christ._n the_o which_o whole_o to_o propose_v by_o way_n of_o preface_n will_v be_v exceed_v tedious_a short_o to_o capitulate_v that_o the_o reader_n may_v know_v what_o to_o look_v for_o will_v not_o altogether_o be_v superfluous_a the_o main_n support_v of_o their_o new_a devise_a discipline_n be_v the_o general_a equality_n of_o all_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o the_o join_n of_o lay_n elder_n with_o they_o to_o make_v up_o the_o presbytery_n that_o shall_v govern_v the_o church_n on_o this_o foundation_n they_o build_v the_o power_n of_o their_o consistory_n that_o must_v admonish_v and_o punish_v all_o offence_n hear_v and_o determine_v all_o doubt_n appease_v and_o end_v all_o strife_n that_o any_o way_n touch_v the_o state_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n against_o these_o false_a ground_n i_o show_v the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o adam_n to_o moses_n from_o moses_n to_o christ_n and_o so_o downward_o under_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v be_v always_o govern_v by_o a_o inequality_n and_o superiority_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n among_o themselves_o and_o somuch_o the_o very_a name_n and_o nature_n of_o government_n do_v enforce_v for_o if_o among_o equal_v none_o may_v challenge_v to_o rule_v the_o rest_n there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v superior_n before_o there_o can_v be_v governor_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o ridiculous_a oversight_n in_o our_o new_a platfourmer_n to_o settle_v a_o ecclesiastical_a government_n among_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o to_o banish_v all_o superiority_n from_o they_o some_o find_v that_o absurdity_n and_o perceive_v confusion_n of_o force_n must_v follow_v where_o all_o be_v equal_a and_o no_o governor_n endure_v confess_v it_o to_o be_v a_o essential_a and_o perpetual_a part_n of_o god_n ordinance_n for_o each_o presbytery_n to_o have_v a_o chief_a among_o they_o and_o yet_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o agnise_v or_o admit_v the_o ancient_a and_o approve_a manner_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n retain_v among_o we_o which_o be_v to_o appoint_v a_o fit_n man_n to_o govern_v each_o dioecese_n they_o have_v frame_v a_o run_v regency_n that_o shall_v go_v round_o to_o all_o the_o presbyter_n of_o each_o place_n by_o course_n and_o dure_v for_o a_o week_n or_o foam_v such_o space_n for_o the_o devise_n be_v so_o new_a that_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o resolve_v what_o time_n this_o changeable_a superiority_n shall_v continue_v with_o this_o conceit_n they_o marvellous_o please_v themselves_o in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o pronounce_v this_o only_a to_o be_v god_n institution_n and_o this_o overseer_n or_o bishop_n to_o be_v apostolic_a all_o other_o they_o reject_v as_o humane_a that_o be_v as_o invent_v and_o establish_v by_o man_n against_o the_o first_o and_o authentic_a order_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o far_o we_o join_v that_o to_o prevent_v dissension_n and_o avoid_v confusion_n there_o must_v needs_o even_o by_o god_n ordinance_n be_v a_o precedent_n or_o ruler_n of_o every_o presbytery_n which_o conclusion_n because_o it_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o ground_n of_o nature_n reason_n and_o truth_n and_o have_v the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n before_o under_o and_o after_o the_o law_n to_o confirm_v it_o we_o accept_v as_o irrefutable_a and_o lie_v it_o as_o the_o groundwork_n of_o all_o that_o ensue_v but_o whether_o this_o presidentship_n do_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o by_o their_o appointment_n go_v round_o by_o course_n to_o all_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o every_o presbytery_n or_o be_v by_o election_n commit_v to_o one_o choose_v as_o the_o fit_a to_o supply_v that_o place_n so_o long_o as_o he_o discharge_v his_o duty_n without_o blame_n that_o be_v a_o main_a point_n in_o question_n betwixt_o us._n into_o which_o i_o may_v not_o enter_v until_o we_o have_v see_v what_o the_o apostolic_a presbytery_n be_v and_o of_o what_o person_n they_o do_v consist_v at_o the_o first_o erect_v of_o the_o church_n certain_a late_a writer_n man_n otherwise_o learned_a and_o wise_a great_o mislike_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o romish_a kind_n of_o monarchy_n and_o on_o the_o
more_o particular_o and_o effectual_o than_o pastor_n do_v or_o may_v by_o their_o doctrine_n such_o labyrinth_n they_o leap_v into_o when_o they_o seek_v for_o those_o thing_n in_o y_z e_z sacred_a scripture_n which_o be_v never_o intend_v but_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o this_o point_n indifferent_a which_o for_o aught_o i_o yet_o see_v be_v very_o resolute_a against_o they_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o alantiquitie_n that_o never_o so_o expound_v s._n paul_n word_n nor_o ever_o mention_v any_o lie_v presbyter_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n be_v to_o i_o a_o strong_a rampire_n against_o all_o these_o new_a devise_n i_o like_v not_o to_o raise_v up_o that_o discipline_n from_o the_o dead_a which_o have_v lie_v so_o long_o bury_v in_o silence_n which_o no_o father_n ever_o witness_v no_o council_n ever_o favour_v no_o church_n ever_o follow_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n till_o this_o our_o age_n i_o can_v be_v forward_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a but_o not_o so_o foolish_a as_o to_o think_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n never_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o the_o government_n of_o herself_o till_o now_o of_o late_a &_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v be_v spoil_v of_o half_a his_o kingdom_n by_o his_o own_o servant_n and_o citizen_n for_o these_o 1500._o year_n without_o remorse_n or_o remembrance_n of_o any_o man_n that_o so_o great_a wrong_n be_v offer_v he_o i_o can_v yield_v to_o much_o for_o quietness_n sake_n to_o this_o i_o can_v not_o yield_v they_o must_v show_v i_o their_o lie_v presbytery_n in_o some_o ancient_a writer_n or_o else_o i_o must_v plain_o avouch_v their_o consistory_n as_o they_o press_v they_o to_o be_v a_o notorious_a if_o not_o a_o pernicious_a novelty_n jerome_n ambrose_n and_o other_o be_v bring_v to_o depose_v that_o the_o first_o church_n have_v her_o senate_n and_o elder_n without_o who_o advice_n nothing_o be_v do_v but_o how_o wrongful_o the_o devise_n of_o lay_n elder_n be_v father_v on_o they_o i_o have_v declare_v in_o a_o special_a discourse_n i_o will_v not_o here_o repeat_v it_o only_o this_o i_o say_v if_o any_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a or_o apostolic_a church_n lay_v presbyter_n do_v govern_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n i_o be_o content_a to_o recall_v all_o that_o i_o have_v write_v of_o this_o present_a matter_n if_o not_o it_o be_v no_o great_a praise_n nor_o good_a policy_n for_o they_o to_o abuse_v the_o name_n and_o word_n of_o so_o many_o learned_a father_n to_o the_o utter_a discredit_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o cause_n in_o the_o end_n since_o then_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o and_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o lay_v presbyter_n as_o this_o new_a discipline_n pretend_v it_o rest_v that_o we_o declare_v by_o who_o both_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o the_o primitive_a after_o that_o be_v direct_v &_o rule_v which_o i_o have_v not_o fail_v to_o perform_v in_o many_o chapter_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v warrant_n and_o the_o undoubted_a story_n of_o christ_n church_n do_v lead_v in_o the_o apostle_n i_o observe_v four_o thing_n needful_a for_o the_o first_o sound_v and_o erect_v of_o the_o church_n though_o not_o so_o for_o the_o preserve_n and_o mainten_v thereof_o and_o four_o other_o point_n that_o must_v be_v perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n the_o four_o extraordinary_a privilege_n of_o the_o apostolic_a function_n be_v their_o vocation_n immediate_a from_o christ_n not_o from_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n their_o commission_n extend_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n not_o limit_v to_o any_o place_n their_o direction_n infallible_a the_o holy_a ghost_n guide_v they_o whether_o they_o write_v or_o speak_v and_o their_o operation_n wonderful_a as_o well_o to_o convert_v and_o confirm_v believer_n as_o to_o chastise_v and_o revenge_v disobeyer_n without_o these_o thing_n the_o church_n can_v not_o begin_v as_o be_v easy_o perceive_v but_o it_o may_v well_o continue_v without_o they_o for_o now_o god_n call_v labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n by_o other_o not_o by_o himself_o pastor_n take_v charge_n of_o those_o church_n that_o be_v already_o plant_v they_o seek_v not_o place_n where_o to_o plant_v new_a church_n the_o scripture_n once_o write_v serve_v all_o age_n for_o instruction_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o miracle_n than_o wrought_v witness_v the_o power_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n wherefore_o those_o thing_n have_v their_o necessary_a force_n and_o use_v to_o lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o christ_n be_v know_v but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n will_v not_o have_v his_o church_n still_o depend_v on_o those_o miraculous_a mean_n which_o serve_v rather_o to_o conquer_v incredulity_n then_o to_o edify_v the_o faithful_a 22._o sign_n be_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o for_o such_o as_o believe_v but_o for_o such_o as_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o other_o four_o point_n of_o the_o apostolic_a delegation_n which_o must_v have_v their_o permanence_n and_o perpetuity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o dispence_a the_o word_n administer_a the_o sacrament_n impose_v of_o hand_n and_o guide_v the_o key_n to_o shut_v or_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o first_o two_o by_o reason_n they_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o instrument_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v each_o man_n salvation_n must_v be_v general_a to_o all_o pastor_n and_o presbyter_n of_o christ_n church_n the_o other_o two_o by_o which_o meet_a man_n be_v call_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o obstinate_a person_n not_o only_o repel_v from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o also_o from_o the_o promise_n and_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n respect_v rather_o the_o cleanse_n and_o govern_v of_o christ_n church_n and_o therefore_o no_o cause_n they_o shall_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o power_n of_o every_o presbyter_n as_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v for_o as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o order_n but_o confusion_n in_o a_o common_a wealth_n where_o every_o man_n rule_v so_o will_v there_o be_v no_o peace_n but_o a_o pestilent_a perturbation_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o every_o preshyter_n may_v impose_v hand_n and_o use_v the_o key_n at_o his_o pleasure_n how_o the_o apostle_n impose_v hand_n and_o deliver_v unto_o satan_n and_o who_o join_v with_o they_o in_o those_o action_n i_o have_v handle_v in_o place_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n whereby_o we_o shall_v perceive_v that_o though_o the_o presbyter_n of_o each_o church_n have_v charge_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n yet_o may_v they_o not_o impose_v hand_n nor_o use_v the_o key_n without_o the_o apostle_n or_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n depart_v or_o die_v leave_v to_o be_v their_o substitute_n and_o successor_n in_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v plant_v at_o samaria_n philip_n 12._o preach_v and_o baptize_v and_o albeit_o he_o dispense_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o impose_v hand_n on_o they_o but_o peter_n and_o john_n come_v from_o jerusalem_n and_o 17._o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o so_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o church_n of_o 21_o lystra_n iconium_n and_o antioch_n be_v plant_v before_o yet_o be_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n at_o their_o return_n force_v to_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o presbyter_n in_o each_o of_o those_o place_n by_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n for_o so_o the_o word_n 23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v with_o all_o greek_a divine_n and_o story_n as_o i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v and_o not_o to_o ordain_v by_o election_n of_o the_o people_n as_o some_o man_n of_o late_a have_v new_o frame_v the_o text._n the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crete_n be_v erect_v by_o paul_n &_o have_v their_o presbytery_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o create_v other_o but_o timothy_n and_o tite_n be_v leave_v there_o to_o 5._o impose_v hand_n and_o 1._o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o occasion_v require_v herein_o who_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n whether_o all_o presbyter_n equal_o or_o certain_a chief_a and_o choose_a man_n one_o in_o every_o church_n and_o city_n trust_v with_o the_o government_n both_o of_o people_n and_o presbyter_n i_o have_v large_o debate_v and_o make_v it_o plain_a as_o well_o by_o the_o scripture_n as_o by_o other_o ancient_a writer_n past_o all_o exception_n that_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n and_o so_o along_o to_o this_o our_o age_n there_o have_v always_o be_v select_v some_o of_o great_a gift_n than_o the_o residue_n to_o succeed_v in_o the_o apostle_n place_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v both_o to_o moderate_v the_o presbyter_n of_o each_o church_n and_o to_o take_v the_o
special_a charge_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o this_o their_o singularity_n in_o succeed_v and_o superiority_n in_o ordain_v have_v be_v observe_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o the_o peculiar_a and_o substantial_a mark_n of_o episcopal_a power_n and_o calling_n i_o know_v some_o late_a writer_n vehement_o spurn_v at_o this_o and_o hardly_o endure_v any_o difference_n betwixt_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o custom_n and_o consent_n of_o man_n but_o in_o no_o case_n by_o any_o order_n or_o institution_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o opinion_n together_o with_o the_o authority_n on_o which_o they_o build_v i_o have_v according_a to_o my_o small_a skill_n examine_v and_o find_v they_o no_o way_n able_a to_o rebate_v the_o full_a and_o sound_a evidence_n that_o be_v for_o the_o contrary_n for_o what_o more_o pregnant_a probation_n can_v be_v require_v then_o that_o the_o same_o power_n and_o precept_n which_o paul_n give_v to_o timothy_n when_o he_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o ephesus_n remain_v in_o all_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n to_o certain_a special_a and_o try_a person_n authorize_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o from_o they_o derive_v to_o their_o after-commer_n by_o a_o general_a and_o perpetual_a succession_n in_o every_o church_n and_o city_n without_o conference_n to_o enlarge_v it_o or_o council_n to_o decree_v it_o the_o continue_v where_o of_o for_o three_o descent_n the_o apostle_n see_v with_o their_o eye_n confirm_v with_o their_o hand_n and_o saint_n john_n among_o other_o witness_v with_o his_o pen_n as_o a_o order_n of_o rule_v the_o church_n approve_v by_o the_o express_a voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o the_o original_n proceed_v from_o the_o apostle_n mouth_n and_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o the_o famous_a place_n and_o church_n of_o christendom_n where_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o while_o they_o live_v can_v any_o man_n doubt_v whether_o that_o course_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n be_v apostolic_a for_o my_o part_n i_o confess_v i_o be_o neither_o so_o wise_a as_o to_o overreach_v it_o with_o policy_n nor_o so_o wayward_a as_o to_o withstand_v it_o with_o obstinacy_n against_o so_o main_a and_o clear_a proof_n as_o i_o dare_v undertake_v will_v content_v even_o a_o contentious_a mind_n when_o he_o read_v they_o be_v pretend_v two_o poor_a place_n the_o one_o of_o ambrose_n the_o other_o of_o jerome_n the_o first_o avouch_v that_o in_o the_o begin_n the_o episcopal_a prerogative_n go_v by_o 4._o order_n before_o it_o come_v by_o way_n of_o election_n unto_o desert_n the_o other_o resolve_v that_o bishop_n be_v titum_fw-la great_a than_o presbyter_n rather_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n then_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n disposition_n both_o these_o authority_n i_o have_v thorough_o discuss_v and_o lay_v forth_o the_o right_a intent_n of_o those_o father_n not_o only_o by_o comparison_n of_o other_o writer_n but_o even_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n lest_o any_o shall_v think_v i_o draw_v they_o to_o a_o foreign_a sense_n beside_o their_o true_a meaning_n for_o when_o jerome_n and_o austen_n allege_v the_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o distinction_n betwixt_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o name_n and_o obtinuit_fw-la title_n of_o honour_n which_o at_o first_o be_v common_a to_o both_o and_o after_o divide_v by_o the_o obtinuit_fw-la use_n of_o the_o church_n as_o austen_n express_v we_o can_v absolute_o grant_v the_o place_n without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o cause_n if_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o their_o power_n and_o function_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o jerome_n say_v presbyter_n be_v subject_a in_o such_o fort_n as_o the_o primitive_a church_n observe_v rather_o by_o custom_n then_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n for_o presbyter_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o tertullian_n jerome_n possidonius_fw-la and_o other_o may_v neither_o luciferianos_fw-la baptize_v 88_o preach_v nor_o 9_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n without_o the_o bishop_n leave_n especial_o in_o his_o presence_n which_o indeed_o grow_v rather_o by_o custom_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o order_n then_o by_o any_o rule_n or_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o bishop_n do_v nothing_o which_o a_o presbyter_n may_v not_o do_v save_o impose_v of_o hand_n to_o ordain_v that_o be_v the_o only_a distinction_n in_o the_o scripture_n betwixt_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n as_o euagr._fw-la jerome_n and_o timotheum_n chrysostome_n affirm_v other_o difference_n which_o the_o church_n keep_v many_o as_o to_o impose_v hand_n on_o the_o baptize_v and_o convert_v to_o reconcile_v penitent_n and_o such_o like_a be_v rather_o peculiar_a to_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o call_n then_o for_o any_o necessity_n of_o god_n law_n if_o any_o man_n urge_v further_o out_o of_o jerome_n that_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n at_o all_o nor_o chief_a ruler_n over_o the_o church_n and_o presbytery_n of_o each_o place_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n i_o answer_v he_o with_o the_o resolution_n of_o one_o of_o the_o great_a patroness_n of_o their_o new_a discipline_n 23._o non_fw-la ita_fw-la desipuisse_fw-la existimandus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la somniaretneminem_fw-la illi_fw-la coetui_fw-la praefuisse_fw-la icrome_n be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v so_o unwise_a as_o to_o dream_v the_o presbytery_n have_v no_o chief_a ruler_n or_o precedent_n m._n it_o be_v a_o perpetual_a and_o essential_a part_n of_o god_n ordinance_n that_o in_o the_o presbytery_n one_o chief_a in_o place_n and_o dignity_n shall_v govern_v each_o action_n or_o meeting_n and_o again_o 21._o tales_n episcopos_fw-la divinitùs_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la ipsius_fw-la christi_fw-la voce_fw-la constitutos_fw-la absit_fw-la ut_fw-la unquam_fw-la simus_fw-la inficiati_fw-la that_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v pastor_n in_o every_o city_n and_o chief_a of_o their_o presbytery_n be_v appoint_v from_o heaven_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n himself_o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v ever_o deny_v this_o say_v he_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o new_a discipline_n on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o say_v god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v urge_v any_o other_o but_o such_o as_o be_v pastor_n over_o their_o church_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o presbytery_n under_o they_o if_o we_o thus_o far_o agree_v what_o cause_n then_o have_v those_o turbulent_a head_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o they_o all_o which_o to_o ease_v their_o stomach_n or_o to_o please_v their_o maintainer_n jest_v and_o rail_v rather_o like_v stage-player_n than_o divine_n on_o those_o who_o the_o wise_a sort_n among_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v be_v ordain_v by_o god_n and_o appoint_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n himself_o if_o their_o reason_n be_v not_o the_o strong_a and_o weighty_a howsoever_o they_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o fluary_n let_v they_o remember_v who_o say_v 10._o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o they_o will_v haply_o save_v themselves_o for_o that_o our_o bishop_n differ_v from_o the_o apostolic_a bishop_n in_o many_o thing_n as_o namely_o they_o 156._o succeed_v in_o order_n we_o by_o election_n the_o dignity_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 156._o common_a to_o every_o presbyter_n in_o his_o course_n now_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o one_o with_o they_o it_o 156._o dure_v for_o a_o season_n as_o a_o week_n or_o a_o month_n with_o we_o for_o life_n except_o by_o just_a cause_n any_o deserve_v to_o be_v remoove_v last_o they_o have_v but_o 156._o priority_n of_o place_n and_o authority_n to_o moderate_v the_o meeting_n and_o consulting_n of_o the_o rest_n we_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o empire_n over_o their_o fellow-presbyter_n these_o be_v precise_o the_o point_n wherein_o one_o of_o the_o best_a learned_a of_o that_o side_n contend_v the_o ancient_a and_o apostolic_a institution_n of_o bishop_n be_v change_v by_o process_n of_o time_n into_o a_o other_o form_n establish_v by_o custom_n and_o confirm_v by_o consent_n of_o man_n these_o be_v his_o own_o word_n i_o have_v not_o alter_v or_o invert_v the_o sense_n or_o sentence_n if_o any_o of_o these_o difference_n be_v true_a yet_o be_v they_o no_o cause_n to_o discredit_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o elect_v her_o bishop_n to_o hold_v their_o place_n so_o long_o as_o they_o govern_v well_o for_o the_o same_o writer_n pronounce_v of_o these_o very_a thing_n set_v the_o last_o aside_o supra_fw-la neque_fw-la in_fw-la istis_fw-la quicquam_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la reprehendi_fw-la possit_fw-la neither_o in_o these_o thing_n be_v there_o aught_o that_o can_v be_v mislike_v but_o in_o deed_n there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o all_o these_o diversity_n that_o can_v be_v just_o prove_v either_o by_o scripture_n
170_o seven_o year_n of_o their_o empire_n and_o irenaeus_n testify_v that_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n under_o 3._o anicetus_n the_o ten_o bishop_n there_o &_o declare_v the_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n do_v he_o through_o ambition_n retain_v the_o place_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o long_o than_o he_o shall_v and_o so_o alter_v the_o apostolical_a kind_n of_o government_n i_o have_v rather_o challenge_v the_o consistorian_n for_o mistake_v ambrose_n then_o polycarpe_n for_o invert_v the_o apostolic_a discipline_n the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n call_v he_o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostolical_a and_o prophetical_a teacher_n of_o their_o time_n irenaeus_n say_v of_o he_o 3._o hic_fw-la docuit_fw-la semper_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n didicerat_fw-la quae_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la tradidit_fw-la &_o sola_fw-la sunt_fw-la vera_fw-la he_o always_o teach_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o learn_v of_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o they_o only_o be_v true_a and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n of_o far_o more_o authority_n and_o certain_a fidelity_n than_o any_o that_o contradict_v he_o yet_o have_v we_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christendom_n &_o their_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o history_n and_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n to_o concur_v with_o he_o that_o bishop_n live_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n &_o make_v by_o the_o apostle_n hand_n continue_v their_o place_n till_o they_o die_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o man_n live_v that_o be_v able_a to_o show_v one_o example_n to_o the_o contrary_n let_v the_o christian_a reader_n then_o say_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o vain_a and_o false_a surmise_n which_o some_o in_o our_o age_n so_o mighty_o maintain_v that_o the_o bishop_n which_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v to_o rule_v the_o presbytery_n dure_v for_o some_o short_a space_n &_o change_v by_o course_n that_o superiority_n go_v round_o in_o order_n to_o every_o presbyter_n &_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o presbyter_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n so_o long_o as_o they_o do_v it_o careful_o be_v man_n invention_n and_o no_o apostolic_a institution_n the_o domination_n of_o bishop_n will_v be_v their_o last_o refuge_n otherwise_o in_o election_n of_o bishop_n to_o continue_v while_o they_o do_v their_o duty_n the_o best_a learned_a of_o they_o confess_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v or_o shall_v be_v reprehend_v only_o they_o repine_v that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v have_v jurisdiction_n over_o his_o copresbyter_n and_o here_o they_o be_v plentiful_a with_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o if_o we_o go_v about_o to_o make_v bishop_n lord_n and_o master_n over_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v their_o servant_n they_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n 20._o great_a man_n exercise_v authority_n you_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o and_o of_o peter_n 5._o feed_v the_o flock_n not_o as_o lord_n or_o commander_n over_o god_n inheritance_n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n i_o see_v not_o mean_o they_o by_o these_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o superiority_n nor_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o that_o pastor_n have_v no_o power_n over_o their_o flock_n it_o be_v more_o than_o childish_a to_o impugn_v one_o truth_n by_o another_o they_o themselves_o do_v agnise_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v superiority_n and_o 15._o authority_n by_o christ_n own_o commission_n above_o and_o 15._o over_o all_o other_o degree_n to_o erect_v and_o order_v the_o church_n where_o they_o preach_v and_o they_o yield_v 20._o pastors_n authority_n over_o their_o flock_n to_o command_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o neither_o these_o place_n nor_o any_o other_o in_o the_o scripture_n do_v bar_v pastoral_a power_n over_o the_o flock_n nor_o distinction_n of_o degree_n betwixt_o the_o teacher_n superior_a and_o inferior_a degree_n if_o christ_n word_n do_v exclude_v no_o man_n may_v admit_v they_o or_o defend_v they_o as_o lawful_a if_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o and_o of_o who_o christ_n there_o speak_v do_v not_o withstand_v his_o speech_n retain_v diversity_n of_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v evident_a our_o saviour_n do_v not_o forbid_v superiority_n but_o empire_n not_o pastoral_a but_o regal_a authority_n not_o fatherly_a but_o masterly_a preeminence_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n aswell_o of_o the_o people_n as_o of_o the_o presbyter_n peter_n call_v the_o people_n god_n heritage_n and_o before_o and_o after_o name_v they_o the_o lord_n flock_n and_o how_o shall_v it_o possible_o be_v otherwise_o for_o since_o the_o holy_a ghost_n require_v the_o faithful_a to_o 13._o obey_v their_o leader_n and_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o no_o scripture_n do_v cross_v the_o authority_n and_o inspection_n which_o the_o guider_n of_o christ_n church_n shall_v have_v over_o their_o flock_n and_o god_n by_o his_o eternal_a law_n comprise_v pastor_n under_o the_o name_n of_o father_n and_o assign_v they_o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o parent_n we_o may_v not_o by_o colour_n of_o any_o word_n bereave_v they_o of_o obedience_n and_o reverence_n no_o more_o then_o of_o maintenance_n which_o be_v the_o part_n and_o effect_n of_o fatherly_a power_n and_o honour_n so_o long_o then_o as_o we_o give_v bishop_n no_o charge_n but_o pastoral_n no_o power_n but_o paternal_a we_o be_v not_o in_o danger_n of_o violate_v either_o our_o saviour_n or_o his_o apostle_n precept_n and_o consequent_o this_o kind_n of_o superiority_n may_v not_o be_v call_v or_o suppose_v to_o be_v dominion_n nor_o empire_n without_o wrong_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o have_v confirm_v it_o as_o needful_a and_o healthful_a for_o the_o house_n of_o god_n even_o from_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n they_o will_v easy_o grant_v fatherly_a moderation_n and_o pastoral_n power_n unto_o bishop_n over_o the_o people_n but_o not_o over_o the_o presbyter_n on_o this_o they_o set_v up_o their_o rest_n that_o no_o pastor_n shall_v have_v power_n over_o other_o of_o the_o same_o call_n and_o hope_v assure_o to_o have_v the_o victory_n but_o they_o must_v first_o reconcile_v their_o own_o contrariety_n they_o will_v triumph_v else_o before_o the_o conquest_n for_o each_o presbytery_n as_o themselves_o confess_v must_v have_v a_o precedent_n by_o god_n essential_a and_o perpetual_a ordinance_n i_o ask_v now_o whether_o god_n give_v any_o man_n a_o bare_a title_n without_o any_o truth_n and_o a_o regiment_n without_o all_o authority_n or_o whether_o in_o god_n law_n deed_n and_o word_n concur_v and_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o precedent_n that_o be_v appoint_v and_o authorize_v by_o god_n to_o execute_v that_o office_n the_o mouth_n of_o god_n intend_v not_o for_o mockery_n as_o man_n do_v and_o therefore_o the_o name_n never_o go_v without_o the_o thing_n he_o be_v just_a in_o his_o speech_n and_o will_v not_o utter_v the_o word_n that_o shall_v delude_v the_o hearer_n if_o then_o by_o god_n law_n there_o must_v be_v precedent_n over_o presbytery_n inevitable_o there_o must_v be_v governor_n and_o superior_n over_o they_o if_o some_o must_v moderate_v the_o meeting_n of_o presbyter_n and_o execute_v their_o decree_n of_o force_n they_o must_v have_v power_n and_o authority_n over_o presbyter_n and_o so_o it_o be_v main_o consequent_a out_o of_o their_o own_o position_n which_o they_o most_o refuse_v again_o when_o paul_n leave_v timothy_n at_o ephesus_n to_o 5._o impose_v hand_n to_o 5._o receive_v accusation_n against_o presbyter_n and_o 5._o open_o to_o rebuke_v such_o as_o sin_v do_v he_o not_o give_v he_o power_n over_o presbyter_n and_o even_o the_o self_n same_o that_o be_v challenge_v at_o this_o day_n to_o belong_v to_o bishop_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o needful_a at_o ephesus_n for_o timothy_n to_o have_v that_o right_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o presbyter_n that_o be_v joint-pastor_n with_o he_o how_o come_v it_o now_o to_o be_v a_o tyrannical_a and_o antichristian_a power_n in_o his_o successor_n timothy_n they_o will_v say_v be_v a_o evangelist_n and_o can_v have_v no_o successor_n if_o none_o can_v succeed_v he_o in_o that_o power_n how_o come_v their_o presbytery_n to_o have_v it_o will_v they_o be_v evangelist_n what_o lay_v elder_n and_o all_o and_o shall_v the_o presbytery_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n succeed_v timothy_n in_o his_o charge_n at_o ephesus_n that_o be_v news_n in_o deed_n if_o this_o authority_n to_o impose_v hand_n to_o receive_v accusation_n and_o rebuke_v sin_n must_v remain_v in_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a it_o must_v then_o be_v it_o no_o euangelisticall_a authority_n but_o a_o general_a and_o perpetual_a function_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o may_v and_o do_v admit_v other_o to_o succeed_v
timothy_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o power_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n have_v the_o like_a order_n as_o appeareth_z by_o their_o succession_n of_o bishop_n fetch_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o follower_n of_o timothy_n successor_n if_o any_o man_n doubt_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n will_v tell_v he_o the_o number_n of_o they_o 11._o a_o sancto_fw-la timotheo_n usque_fw-la nunc_fw-la 27._o episcopi_fw-la facti_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o epheso_fw-la sunt_fw-la ordinati_fw-la from_o bless_a timothy_n unto_o this_o present_a the_o 27._o bishop_n that_o have_v be_v make_v have_v be_v all_o ordain_v at_o ephesus_n other_o haretic_n apostolic_a church_n as_o tertullian_n say_v have_v the_o like_a order_n of_o bishop_n so_o derive_v by_o succession_n from_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o first_o bishop_n have_v for_o his_o author_n and_o antecessor_n one_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o some_o apostolic_a man_n which_o have_v continue_v with_o the_o apostle_n so_o the_o bishop_n of_o cyprus_n in_o the_o three_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n do_v witness_v for_o their_o island_n cypr_n troilus_n say_v they_o sabinus_n epiphanius_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n that_o be_v before_o they_o and_o all_o that_o have_v be_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n be_v ordain_v by_o such_o as_o be_v of_o cyprus_n if_o timothy_n commission_n dip_v too_o deep_a for_o the_o presbyter_n store_n howbeital_n the_o ancient_a father_n with_o one_o consent_n make_v that_o epistle_n a_o very_a pattern_n for_o the_o episcopal_a power_n and_o calling_n yet_o the_o authority_n which_o so_o many_o thousand_o learned_a and_o godly_a bishop_n have_v have_v and_o use_v with_o the_o like_n and_o allowance_n of_o all_o church_n council_n and_o father_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n shall_v to_o no_o reasonable_a man_n seem_v intolerable_a or_o unlawful_a except_o we_o think_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n from_o her_o first_o plant_n till_o this_o our_o age_n lack_v not_o only_a religion_n but_o also_o understand_v to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o pastoral_a moderation_n &_o tyrannical_a domination_n to_o which_o humour_n if_o any_o man_n incline_v i_o must_v rather_o detest_v his_o arrogancy_n then_o stand_v to_o refute_v so_o gross_a a_o absurdity_n i_o will_v therefore_o set_v down_o in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o the_o sum_n of_o that_o power_n which_o bishop_n have_v have_v above_o presbyter_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n if_o the_o disciplinarian_o think_v it_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o will_v glad_o hear_v not_o their_o opinion_n and_o assertion_n which_o i_o have_v often_o read_v and_o never_o believe_v but_o some_o quick_a and_o sure_a probation_n out_o of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o those_o shall_v quiet_v the_o strife_n betwixt_o us._n the_o canon_n call_v apostolic_a allege_v by_o themselves_o as_o ancient_a say_v thus_o 38_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n let_v they_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o knowledge_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n he_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o lord_n people_n and_o that_o shall_v render_v account_n for_o their_o soul_n ignatius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n almost_o thirty_o year_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n agree_v full_o with_o that_o canon_n and_o say_v magnesios_n do_v you_o nothing_o neither_o presbyter_n deacon_n nor_o lay_v man_n without_o the_o bishop_n neither_o let_v any_o thing_n seem_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orderly_o or_o reasonable_a without_o his_o like_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v unlawful_a and_o displeasant_a to_o god_n angelo_fw-mi again_o smyrnaeos_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o bishop_n let_v no_o man_n do_v anything_o that_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n the_o ancient_a council_n of_o 13._o ancyra_n 56_o laodicea_n 19_o arle_n 20_o toledo_n and_o other_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o rule_n to_o be_v christian_a and_o lawful_a yea_o no_o council_n or_o father_n do_v ever_o attribute_v any_o such_o power_n to_o the_o presbyter_n as_o by_o number_n of_o voice_n to_o over-rule_v the_o bishop_n in_o every_o thing_n as_o our_o late_a reformer_n have_v devise_v rather_o to_o retrieve_v the_o world_n to_o their_o pleasure_n then_o to_o imitate_v any_o former_a example_n of_o christ_n church_n or_o to_o reverence_v the_o rule_n that_o be_v deliver_v in_o holy_a writ_n if_o then_o we_o seek_v for_o right_a apostolic_a bishop_n they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v leave_v or_o send_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o presbytery_n in_o every_o city_n that_o believe_v so_o long_o as_o they_o rule_v well_o and_o in_o their_o stead_n as_o their_o successor_n to_o receive_v charge_n of_o ordain_v other_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o guide_v the_o key_n with_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o such_o as_o labour_v with_o they_o in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n these_o part_n if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v be_v full_o prove_v in_o their_o convenient_a place_n thither_o i_o remit_v the_o reader_n that_o be_v desirous_a to_o see_v more_o it_o suffice_v i_o for_o this_o present_a that_o no_o part_n of_o this_o power_n can_v be_v just_o challenge_v as_o tyrannical_a or_o intolerable_a by_o the_o ground_n of_o divine_a or_o humane_a law_n and_o therefore_o the_o object_v of_o domination_n be_v a_o superfluous_a if_o not_o a_o envious_a quarrel_n of_o they_o declare_v they_o either_o do_v not_o or_o will_v not_o understand_v the_o matter_n for_o which_o we_o chief_o contend_v touch_v synodall_n decree_n and_o prince_n law_n for_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n since_o they_o must_v of_o force_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o care_n and_o conscience_n of_o some_o that_o shall_v execute_v they_o i_o have_v examine_v who_o be_v the_o meet_a man_n to_o be_v put_v in_o trust_n with_o those_o matter_n in_o who_o there_o can_v be_v just_o no_o suspicion_n nor_o occasion_n of_o tyrannical_a deal_n so_o long_o as_o dioecesanes_n and_o metropolitanes_n be_v limit_v by_o write_a law_n in_o each_o case_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o every_o man_n that_o find_v himself_o grieve_v permit_v to_o appeal_v from_o they_o to_o synod_n or_o prince_n one_o of_o the_o which_o must_v needs_o take_v place_n howsoever_o the_o church_n be_v either_o in_o persecution_n or_o peace_n i_o have_v like_o wise_a show_v the_o necessity_n and_o antiquity_n of_o diocese_n of_o synod_n of_o primate_fw-la or_o metropolitan_n as_o also_o whether_o the_o people_n by_o god_n law_n must_v elect_v their_o pastor_n afore_o they_o can_v be_v right_o and_o due_o call_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o many_o such_o question_n pertain_v to_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n church_n i_o have_v make_v special_a and_o full_a discourse_n not_o omit_v any_o point_n that_o be_v worth_a the_o search_n in_o all_o which_o as_o throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n when_o i_o object_v anything_o that_o be_v or_o may_v be_v say_v on_o their_o behalf_n that_o maintain_v these_o new_a find_v consistory_n i_o have_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v print_v in_o another_o letter_n and_o distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o text_n with_o this_o maâ—ke_a as_o it_o be_v to_o enclose_v it_o what_o i_o have_v perform_v the_o christian_a reader_n shall_v best_o perceive_v if_o he_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o peruse_v it_o all_o man_n humour_n i_o do_v not_o hope_v i_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o satisfy_v such_o as_o be_v deceive_v with_o ignorance_n of_o the_o truth_n may_v haply_o by_o this_o be_v some_o what_o occasion_v if_o not_o direct_v to_o a_o further_a search_n singular_a conceit_n that_o be_v in_o love_n with_o their_o own_o devise_n swell_a spirit_n that_o endure_v no_o superior_n covetous_a heart_n that_o hunt_v after_o spoil_n when_o all_o be_v say_v will_v have_v their_o dream_n if_o they_o can_v not_o have_v their_o will_n these_o disease_n be_v so_o desperate_a they_o pass_v my_o skill_n if_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o it_o be_v my_o purpose_n be_v and_o be_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n church_n so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n and_o fellowship_n of_o his_o saint_n that_o have_v go_v before_o we_o with_o wonderful_a grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o well_o for_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o learning_n as_o holiness_n of_o their_o life_n and_o to_o that_o end_n have_v i_o so_o temper_v and_o delay_v my_o stile_n that_o i_o may_v not_o just_o offend_v such_o as_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v unless_o the_o refuse_v of_o their_o private_a fancy_n will_v provoke_v the_o heat_n of_o their_o displeasure_n i_o have_v always_o have_v before_o my_o eye_n the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v brethren_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n howsoever_o some_o of_o they_o fall_v to_o open_a enmity_n for_o this_o humour_n of_o jewish_a synedrion_n and_o lay_v
priest_n charge_v and_o minister_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n at_o the_o appointment_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o priest_n 6._o bring_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n say_v god_n to_o moses_n and_o make_v they_o stand_v before_o aaron_n the_o priest_n and_o they_o shall_v minister_v unto_o he_o 9_o thou_o shall_v give_v the_o levite_n to_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n they_o be_v give_v he_o for_o a_o gift_n from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 10._o and_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n shall_v thou_o number_n or_o appoint_v to_o execute_v the_o priest_n office_n which_o be_v they_o and_o where_o the_o family_n of_o the_o levite_n derive_v from_o gershon_n kohath_n and_o merari_n the_o three_o son_n of_o levi_n be_v allot_v to_o certain_a peculiar_a office_n about_o the_o tabernacle_n they_o be_v all_o to_o be_v direct_v &_o command_v by_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n that_o be_v priest_n 27._o at_o the_o mouth_n that_o be_v at_o the_o word_n and_o commandment_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n shall_v all_o the_o service_n of_o the_o son_n of_o gershon_n be_v do_v in_o all_o their_o charge_n and_o in_o all_o their_o service_n and_o so_o for_o the_o son_n of_o kohath_n 19_o let_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n come_v &_o appoint_v they_o every_o man_n to_o his_o office_n and_o to_o his_o charge_n and_o likewise_o for_o the_o son_n of_o merari_n 33._o the_o service_n of_o the_o son_n of_o merari_n in_o all_o their_o service_n about_o the_o tabernacle_n shall_v be_v under_o the_o hand_n or_o appointment_n of_o ithamar_n the_o second_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o priest_n yea_o the_o levite_n may_v not_o touch_v or_o see_v y_fw-mi â—_o thing_n commit_v to_o the_o priest_n custody_n 15._o when_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o cover_v the_o sanctuary_n and_o all_o the_o instrument_n thereof_o the_o son_n of_o kohath_n shall_v come_v to_o bear_v it_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o touch_v any_o holy_a thing_n lest_o they_o die_v 20._o and_o let_v they_o not_o go_v in_o to_o see_v when_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v fold_v up_o lest_o they_o die_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o priest_n above_o levite_n be_v often_o iterate_v by_o god_n own_o mouth_n and_o the_o murmur_a against_o it_o revenge_v in_o korah_n the_o son_n of_o kohath_n the_o levite_n by_o that_o dreadful_a open_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o swalow_v he_o up_o and_o his_o confederate_n with_o all_o they_o have_v for_o disdain_v that_o degree_n in_o which_o god_n have_v place_v he_o among_o the_o levite_n as_o 9_o a_o small_a thing_n and_o 10._o aspire_v to_o the_o priest_n office_n among_o the_o levite_n be_v three_o chief_a and_o principal_a head_n name_v by_o god_n himself_o of_o the_o lineage_n of_o the_o three_o son_n of_o levi_n 24_o eliasaph_n for_o the_o gershonite_n 30._o elizaphan_n for_o the_o kohathite_n and_o 35._o zuriel_n for_o the_o merarite_n after_o these_o be_v other_o chief_a father_n of_o the_o levite_n that_o direct_v and_o govern_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n in_o all_o the_o several_a charge_n and_o course_n allot_v unto_o they_o by_o david_n as_o appear_v 1._o chron._n 23._o 24._o 25._o 26._o some_o also_o be_v 29._o officer_n judge_n and_o ruler_n as_o well_o among_o themselves_o as_o 30._o at_o large_a for_o god_n business_n and_o the_o king_n some_o be_v assessor_n and_o coadjutor_n in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o jerusalem_n together_o with_o the_o 19_o priest_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n the_o priest_n also_o be_v of_o sundry_a sort_n among_o themselves_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a dignity_n belong_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o by_o god_n appointment_n be_v 32._o prince_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o levi_n and_o 19_o chief_a over_o the_o supreme_a judge_n in_o jerusalem_n as_o well_o priest_n as_o other_o 19_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o which_o sovereignty_n be_v not_o give_v he_o in_o respect_n he_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o reason_n god_n approve_v superior_a and_o inferior_a calling_n in_o that_o common_a wealth_n as_o the_o best_a way_n to_o govern_v his_o church_n aaron_n priesthood_n in_o approach_v near_o unto_o god_n and_o in_o enter_v the_o second_o tabernacle_n within_o the_o veil_n whither_o none_o may_v come_v save_o the_o high_a priest_n alone_o figure_v and_o shadow_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n aaron_n nor_o none_o of_o his_o order_n do_v represent_v the_o royal_a and_o judicial_a power_n of_o christ._n for_o then_o shall_v christ_n have_v be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n as_o well_o as_o of_o melchizedec_n if_o aaron_n have_v resemble_v both_o his_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n as_o melchizedec_n do_v but_o without_o all_o question_n the_o sceptre_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o give_v to_o judah_n wherefore_o the_o high_a priest_n by_o his_o judicial_a dignity_n can_v not_o foreshow_v the_o kingly_a seat_n and_o throne_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o different_a execution_n of_o his_o office_n the_o high_a priest_n have_v the_o 70._o elder_n as_o coassessour_n with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o council_n christ_n have_v none_o he_o with_o the_o 70._o receive_v hard_o and_o doubtful_a matter_n by_o way_n of_o appeal_v from_o inferior_a judge_n all_o matter_n without_o exception_n pertain_v to_o christ_n tribunal_n original_o and_o not_o by_o way_n of_o devolution_n the_o high_a priest_n have_v a_o superior_a to_o control_v he_o and_o over_o rule_v he_o even_o the_o law_n giver_n of_o judah_n that_o hold_v the_o sceptre_n but_o christ_n be_v far_o from_o any_o such_o subjection_n wherefore_o the_o high_a priest_n superiority_n to_o direct_v and_o determine_v in_o council_n such_o doubt_n as_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o be_v no_o figure_n of_o the_o sovereign_a and_o princely_a power_n that_o christ_n have_v in_o his_o church_n and_o shall_v execute_v at_o the_o last_o day_n but_o rather_o it_o be_v the_o regiment_n and_o external_a discipline_n which_o god_n then_o embrace_v in_o guide_v the_o church_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o appear_v by_o the_o sequence_n and_o coherence_n of_o other_o degree_n which_o accompany_v the_o high_a next_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n which_o for_o ever_o shall_v have_v be_v of_o the_o line_n of_o eleazar_n and_o 25._o phinees_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o secondary_a to_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o y_fw-fr t_o offspring_n of_o ithamar_n another_o of_o aaron_n son_n under_o who_o hand_n and_o appointment_n the_o 28._o gershonite_n and_o 33._o merarite_n two_o part_n of_o the_o levite_n be_v to_o do_v all_o their_o service_n about_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n these_o two_o be_v join_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o priest_n office_n &_o be_v often_o reckon_v together_o as_o the_o chief_a father_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o be_v call_v the_o 24._o ruler_n or_o prince_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n out_o of_o their_o posterity_n come_v the_o 24._o 24._o that_o be_v head_n and_o father_n or_o chief_a father_n of_o the_o priest_n among_o who_o the_o lot_n to_o serve_v in_o the_o temple_n by_o course_n be_v divide_v by_o king_n david_n and_o as_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o two_o former_a so_o have_v they_o substitute_n 12._o under_o they_o to_o supply_v their_o place_n be_v absent_a and_o assist_v they_o be_v present_a and_o have_v also_o the_o oversight_n and_o direct_v of_o all_o such_o priest_n and_o levite_n as_o serve_v in_o their_o course_n these_o though_o the_o number_n continue_v 12._o not_o so_o certain_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o captivity_n and_o decay_n of_o their_o family_n be_v often_o call_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o 12._o head_n or_o chief_a of_o the_o priest_n and_o every_o where_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o principal_a or_o chief_a priest_n and_o as_o within_o the_o temple_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n there_o be_v diversity_n 22._o of_o degree_n among_o priest_n and_o levite_n so_o for_o the_o presentation_n of_o civil_a right_n and_o peace_n and_o execution_n of_o moses_n law_n some_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o levites_n not_o only_o be_v judge_n and_o elder_n in_o their_o own_o city_n which_o be_v allow_v they_o to_o the_o number_n of_o 21._o 48._o in_o the_o whole_a but_o sit_v with_o the_o elder_n of_o other_o city_n and_o be_v 26._o judge_n and_o officer_n over_o israel_n yea_o many_o thing_n by_o god_n law_n be_v whole_o or_o chief_o reserve_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o priest_n as_o 13._o leprosy_n 5._o jealousy_n &_o inquisition_n for_o murder_n 19_o false_a witness_n and_o such_o like_a in_o which_o case_n the_o people_n and_o elder_n be_v to_o
consult_v the_o priest_n and_o take_v direction_n from_o they_o 21._o the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o levi_n say_v god_n shall_v come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o city_n where_o they_o be_v place_v in_o every_o tribe_n and_o by_o their_o word_n shall_v all_o strife_n and_o plague_n be_v try_v remember_v always_o that_o doubtful_a and_o weighty_a matter_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o priest_n and_o judge_n that_o sit_v in_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v choose_v for_o the_o ark_n to_o rest_v in_o 17._o if_o there_o come_v a_o matter_n too_o hard_o for_o thou_o either_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o weight_n or_o doubt_n thereof_o in_o judgement_n between_o blood_n &_o blood_n cause_n and_o cause_n plague_n and_o plague_n of_o matter_n in_o question_n within_o thy_o gate_n thou_o shall_v arise_v and_o go_v up_o to_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v choose_v and_o shall_v repair_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o unto_o the_o judge_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o those_o day_n and_o ask_v and_o they_o shall_v show_v thou_o the_o sentence_n of_o judgement_n and_o thou_o shall_v do_v according_a to_o that_o which_o they_o of_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v show_v thou_o and_o shall_v observe_v to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o they_o inform_v thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o decline_v from_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o shall_v show_v thou_o neither_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a and_o the_o man_n that_o will_v do_v presumptuous_o in_o not_o harken_v unto_o the_o priest_n that_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o minister_v there_o or_o unto_o the_o judge_n that_o man_n shall_v die_v this_o councillor_n senate_n of_o elder_n reside_v at_o jerusalem_n in_o jehosaphats_n time_n who_o no_o doubt_n do_v not_o infringe_v but_o rather_o observe_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o law_n consist_v of_o 19_o levite_n and_o of_o 19_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o 19_o head_n of_o the_o family_n of_o israel_n &_o have_v 19_o amariah_n the_o high_a priest_n chief_a over_o they_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o 19_o zebediah_n a_o ruler_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n chief_a for_o all_o the_o king_n affair_n and_o be_v a_o continuance_n of_o the_o 70._o elder_n which_o god_n adjoin_v unto_o moses_n 11._o to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o people_n with_o he_o from_o these_o superior_a &_o inferior_a degree_n among_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n under_o moses_n happy_o may_v no_o necessary_a consequent_a be_v draw_v to_o force_v the_o same_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n first_o for_o that_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n may_v not_o be_v unguided_a without_o manifest_a confusion_n and_o be_v not_o subject_v to_o the_o regiment_n of_o any_o other_o tribe_n but_o have_v the_o same_o manner_n of_o government_n by_o her_o prince_n elder_n judge_n and_o officer_n over_o 1000_o 100_o 50._o and_o 10._o which_o other_o tribe_n have_v in_o that_o common_a wealth_n next_o the_o civil_a policy_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v contain_v and_o express_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n the_o judge_n and_o ruler_n of_o other_o tribe_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v and_o assist_v by_o thâ—se_a that_o be_v most_o expert_a and_o skilful_a in_o the_o writing_n of_o moses_n such_o as_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n by_o their_o profession_n and_o function_n be_v which_o in_o christian_a kingdom_n be_v not_o so_o requisite_a for_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o express_v the_o manner_n and_o fourine_n of_o civil_a regiment_n and_o positive_a law_n as_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n do_v but_o leave_v such_o thing_n to_o the_o care_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o magistrate_n so_o long_o as_o their_o policy_n do_v not_o cross_v the_o rule_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n prescribe_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o the_o pastor_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n must_v not_o challenge_v to_o sit_v judge_n in_o those_o case_n which_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n under_o moses_n do_v and_o may_v hear_v and_o determine_v three_o this_o pre-eminence_n grow_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o their_o family_n by_o inheritance_n and_o birthright_n the_o father_n be_v chief_a of_o his_o offspring_n while_o he_o live_v and_o after_o he_o his_o elder_a son_n which_o be_v no_o way_n imitable_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o though_o sometime_o the_o father_n for_o good_a respect_n make_v the_o young_a the_o chief_o as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o shuri_n one_o of_o the_o line_n of_o merari_n that_o 10._o though_o he_o be_v not_o the_o elder_a yet_o his_o father_n make_v he_o the_o chief_a yet_o the_o contrary_n be_v usual_o observe_v and_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o firstborn_a may_v not_o be_v change_v for_o 21._o affection_n without_o just_a cause_n last_o the_o service_n about_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o none_o may_v do_v but_o levites_n be_v of_o diverse_a sort_n and_o therefore_o not_o without_o great_a regard_n be_v there_o diverse_a degree_n establish_v among_o they_o though_o to_o serve_v god_n even_o in_o the_o least_o of_o they_o be_v honourable_a now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n commit_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n have_v no_o different_a service_n and_o so_o require_v for_o the_o discharge_n thereof_o no_o discrepant_a office_n notwithstanding_o for_o the_o better_a order_n oversee_n and_o contain_v such_o in_o their_o duty_n as_o be_v call_v to_o be_v the_o guider_n and_o leader_n of_o god_n people_n that_o they_o may_v walk_v worthy_a their_o vocation_n without_o reproach_n of_o life_n and_o be_v sound_a in_o faith_n without_o all_o leaven_n of_o false_a doctrine_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o appoint_v some_o among_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n to_o guide_v and_o govern_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o tribe_n as_o well_o in_o the_o ceremonial_a as_o judicial_a part_n of_o moses_n law_n be_v not_o hasty_o to_o be_v refuse_v nor_o light_o to_o be_v neglect_v for_o if_o government_n be_v needful_a among_o they_o that_o will_v live_v in_o any_o society_n and_o avoid_v disorder_n whereof_o god_n be_v no_o way_n author_n we_o can_v get_v nor_o need_v not_o seek_v a_o fit_a or_o better_a pattern_n to_o follow_v as_o far_o as_o the_o difference_n of_o state_n and_o person_n will_v permit_v then_o that_o which_o god_n himself_o allow_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n and_o though_o the_o certain_a form_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v neither_o exact_o know_v in_o every_o point_n nor_o preciselie_o to_o be_v urge_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o many_o dissimilitude_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o yet_o this_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n appoint_v the_o church_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v guide_v not_o by_o a_o general_a equality_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n but_o by_o certain_a superiority_n among_o they_o in_o every_o call_n and_o that_o as_o well_o in_o their_o conversation_n as_o administration_n and_o their_o 70._o elder_n &_o supreme_a council_n call_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consist_v not_o of_o all_o that_o be_v and_o will_v be_v present_a but_o of_o certain_a of_o the_o 1_o chief_a who_o for_o their_o nobility_n and_o authority_n be_v prefer_v above_o the_o rest_n and_o admit_v to_o be_v of_o that_o number_n so_o that_o the_o leviticall_a discipline_n under_o moses_n do_v clear_o confirm_v a_o diversity_n of_o degree_n among_o pastor_n and_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o law_n than_o a_o general_a equality_n or_o parity_n chap._n iii_o the_o personal_a and_o perpetual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n after_o he_o take_v flesh_n the_o external_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n decline_v while_o he_o live_v here_o and_o relinquish_v to_o other_o as_o a_o thing_n meet_a for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n then_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n no_o doubt_v he_o be_v even_o then_o the_o 1._o chief_a corner_n stone_n elect_v and_o precious_a lay_v in_o zion_n by_o god_n himself_o the_o 5._o archpastour_n over_o the_o whole_a flock_n and_o 3_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n foretell_v 9_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v on_o his_o shoulder_n and_o he_o shall_v order_v the_o throne_n of_o david_n with_o justice_n and_o judgement_n the_o apostle_n say_v 5._o he_o be_v and_o then_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n yea_o the_o 2._o head_n of_o all_o power_n and_o principality_n he_o say_v of_o himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n 13._o you_o call_v i_o master_n and_o lord_n and_o you_o say_v well_o for_o so_o i_o be_o the_o 1_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v to_o worship_v he_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o
the_o world_n much_o more_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o be_v in_o 2._o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n but_o so_o wonderful_a be_v his_o patience_n and_o humility_n at_o his_o first_o appear_v in_o our_o flesh_n that_o 12._o a_o bruise_a reed_n he_o will_v not_o break_v &_o smoke_a flax_n he_o will_v not_o quench_v yea_o no_o man_n hear_v his_o voice_n in_o the_o street_n for_o he_o 20._o come_v to_o serve_v and_o not_o to_o be_v serve_v to_o suffer_v for_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v save_v it_o and_o not_o as_o yet_o 20._o to_o judge_v the_o world_n all_o power_n then_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n belong_v unto_o he_o even_o when_o he_o be_v conversant_a with_o man_n but_o he_o neither_o declare_v nor_o challenge_v so_o much_o until_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n as_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v a_o priest_n to_o cleanse_v and_o sanctify_v his_o church_n so_o be_v he_o a_o king_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o same_o save_v that_o his_o 18._o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o reign_v in_o his_o church_n with_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n as_o a_o man_n but_o with_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o kingdom_n then_o and_o throne_n which_o he_o reserve_v to_o himself_o far_o pass_v the_o direct_n &_o order_v of_o outward_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v to_o other_o to_o the_o true_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n belong_v the_o manifold_a wisdom_n might_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n show_v on_o we_o for_o our_o salvation_n i_o mean_v all_o the_o power_n grace_n and_o glory_n that_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v on_o his_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n and_o keep_v in_o store_n for_o they_o until_o the_o next_o so_o that_o whatsoever_o effect_n of_o his_o truth_n gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o feel_v of_o his_o promise_n we_o present_o possess_v or_o hope_v to_o have_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n our_o lord_n it_o proceed_v from_o the_o strength_n and_o favour_n of_o this_o king_n by_o the_o mightiness_n of_o his_o power_n though_o he_o sit_v in_o heaven_n we_o receive_v that_o continual_a protection_n help_n and_o deliverance_n which_o we_o find_v in_o all_o our_o trouble_n and_o adversity_n and_o so_o we_o see_v his_o arm_n stretch_v out_o for_o the_o repress_v scatter_v and_o revenge_v of_o our_o enemy_n who_o pride_n and_o rage_n he_o do_v so_o guide_v and_o order_n that_o it_o tend_v only_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o such_o as_o fear_v he_o and_o the_o confusion_n of_o their_o foe_n from_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n come_v all_o those_o heavenly_a gift_n fruit_n and_o blessing_n of_o his_o spirit_n where_o with_o the_o church_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o be_v furnish_v and_o adorn_v as_o namely_o the_o lightning_n of_o our_o mind_n soften_a of_o our_o heart_n quench_v of_o our_o lust_n the_o ground_v we_o in_o faith_n more_v we_o in_o hope_n and_o root_a we_o in_o charity_n by_o the_o love_n of_o his_o truth_n obedience_n of_o his_o will_n and_o resemblance_n of_o his_o virtue_n that_o have_v call_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvelous_a light_n for_o 4._o what_o have_v we_o that_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o whence_o 1_o come_v every_o good_a &_o perfect_a gift_n but_o from_o above_o even_o from_o he_o 1_o of_o who_o fullness_n we_o all_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o his_o promise_n be_v derive_v that_o peace_n joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o the_o godly_a feel_v within_o they_o and_o whereby_o they_o be_v maintain_v and_o preserve_v against_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o like_o wise_a that_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n and_o glory_n which_o he_o will_v give_v to_o all_o that_o love_v his_o come_n when_o he_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n to_o bring_v eternal_a life_n and_o bliss_n with_o he_o for_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n till_o then_o he_o must_v reign_v to_o subdue_v his_o enemy_n which_o now_o resist_v and_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o number_n of_o his_o saint_n which_o yet_o be_v want_v that_o judgement_n which_o final_o render_v to_o all_o flesh_n according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o eternal_o dure_v without_o alter_v or_o end_v shall_v be_v the_o very_a close_a and_o conclusion_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o he_o man_n than_o 〈◊〉_d deliver_v up_o to_o god_n his_o father_n when_o he_o have_v crown_v his_o servant_n with_o honour_n and_o immortality_n and_o adjudge_v his_o enemy_n for_o their_o curse_a sin_n to_o perpetual_a torment_n this_o be_v the_o true_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o this_o effectual_a spiritual_a and_o celestial_a manner_n he_o do_v and_o shall_v govern_v his_o church_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o till_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v under_o his_o foot_n after_o that_o general_a judgement_n sin_n death_n and_o hell_n be_v utter_o conquer_v as_o in_o himself_o long_o ago_o so_o then_o in_o all_o his_o member_n the_o administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v cease_v all_o his_o brethren_n be_v bring_v unto_o god_n but_o the_o fruition_n shall_v be_v everlasting_a even_o as_o the_o joy_n thereof_o be_v exceed_v above_o all_o that_o we_o can_v speak_v or_o think_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o government_n it_o be_v soon_o understand_v that_o the_o prcheminence_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v personal_a belong_v whole_o and_o only_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o so_o much_o that_o no_o earthly_a creature_n may_v claim_v without_o apparent_a blasphemy_n to_o be_v lieutenant_n under_o he_o or_o communicant_a with_o he_o in_o his_o royal_a dignity_n 11._o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n unartaineable_a who_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o be_v his_o counsellor_n 50._o his_o hand_n be_v not_o shorten_v that_o it_o can_v help_v 1._o the_o foolishness_n and_o weakness_n of_o god_n be_v wise_a and_o strong_a than_o man_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v neither_o partner_n nor_o helper_n the_o outward_a face_n of_o the_o church_n where_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v gather_v and_o mix_v together_o may_v be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o christ_n but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o wise_o distinguish_v even_o in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n from_o the_o outward_a service_n of_o man_n the_o gospel_n which_o save_v be_v 3._o not_o write_v with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o the_o fleshlie_o table_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v careful_o cast_v by_o we_o but_o it_o take_v no_o root_n nor_o bear_v fruit_n unless_o the_o lord_n prepare_v the_o ground_n we_o be_v joint_a workman_n with_o god_n in_o his_o husbandry_n and_o yet_o 3._o neither_o he_o that_o plant_v nor_o he_o that_o water_v be_v any_o thing_n but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n circumcision_n though_o it_o be_v the_o 4._o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n yet_o avail_v it_o nothing_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v 2._o out_o ward_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o that_o be_v true_a circumcision_n which_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o the_o letter_n who_o praise_n be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n the_o preacher_n be_v the_o 2._o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n until_o god_n lighten_v and_o open_v the_o heart_n and_o 1._o christ_n crucify_v even_o when_o he_o be_v preach_v be_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o foolishness_n to_o the_o grecian_n except_o god_n give_v repentance_n and_o obedience_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v and_o be_v save_v the_o sacrament_n be_v dead_a element_n in_o our_o hand_n and_o the_o word_n a_o deadly_a sound_n in_o our_o mouth_n without_o 3._o the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v so_o that_o in_o they_o both_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o dissever_v the_o outward_a sign_n from_o the_o inward_a grace_n and_o the_o corporal_a action_n perform_v by_o man_n from_o the_o spiritual_a operation_n effect_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o proper_o pertain_v to_o christ_n kingdom_n i_o stand_v some_o what_o the_o long_o in_o separate_v the_o true_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o external_a order_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o in_o our_o time_n some_o more_o zealous_a than_o wise_a and_o too_o much_o devote_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n have_v promote_v their_o eldership_n and_o presbytery_n to_o the_o height_n of_o christ_n sceptre_n and_o make_v grievous_a outcry_n as_o if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v spoil_v
of_o half_a his_o kingdom_n because_o their_o laie-elders_a be_v not_o suffer_v to_o sit_v judge_n in_o every_o parish_n together_o with_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o place_n i_o dispute_v not_o as_o yet_o whether_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o such_o elder_n as_o they_o talk_v of_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o preach_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o this_o present_a age_n i_o reserve_v that_o to_o a_o further_a inquiry_n but_o though_o there_o be_v such_o suffer_v or_o settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n yet_o be_v they_o no_o part_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o his_o person_n and_o by_o many_o degree_n excel_v all_o other_o government_n for_o the_o divine_a force_n and_o grace_n that_o be_v eminent_a in_o the_o spiritual_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o kingdom_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o god_n have_v ordain_v and_o establish_v on_o earth_n many_o kind_n of_o external_a government_n as_o in_o spiritual_a cause_n the_o minister_n in_o domestical_a the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n and_o superior_a to_o they_o both_o the_o magistrate_n &_o what_o be_v prescribe_v or_o exact_v by_o any_o of_o those_o that_o god_n have_v set_v over_o we_o for_o a_o quiet_a honest_a and_o christian_a course_n of_o life_n in_o this_o world_n according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o their_o charge_n he_o do_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v in_o heaven_n accept_v the_o submission_n and_o punish_v the_o rebellion_n of_o all_o that_o disobey_v in_o each_o degree_n but_o neither_o prince_n pastor_n nor_o parent_n can_v search_v or_o change_v the_o heart_n much_o less_o can_v they_o endue_v it_o with_o any_o heavenly_a grace_n and_o virtue_n or_o settle_v it_o with_o expertance_n of_o life_n to_o come_v they_o moderate_a and_o direct_v the_o outward_a action_n which_o may_v be_v soon_o dissemble_v further_o they_o neither_o see_v nor_o judge_v they_o have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o the_o secret_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n with_o the_o sacred_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o steadfast_a trust_n of_o future_a glory_n these_o always_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n which_o 1._o work_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n unto_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n since_o then_o this_o king_n be_v 1._o set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o in_o this_o world_n only_o but_o also_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_v under_o his_o foot_n &_o he_o appoint_a head_n over_o all_o unto_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n even_o the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o and_o declare_v daily_o from_o heaven_n what_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glorious_a inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n and_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n towards_o we_o which_o believe_v by_o lighten_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o scale_v we_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n the_o watchman_n and_o leader_n of_o his_o flock_n though_o their_o service_n be_v needful_a and_o fruitful_a in_o his_o church_n and_o they_o trust_v with_o the_o key_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n yet_o may_v they_o not_o arrogate_v any_o part_n of_o christ_n honour_n or_o power_n as_o incident_a to_o their_o call_n or_o function_n but_o leave_v all_o entire_a and_o untouched_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o right_a it_o be_v much_o less_o may_v the_o several_a or_o synodall_n assembly_n proceed_n or_o censure_n of_o the_o suppose_a presbytery_n be_v reckon_v the_o half_a deal_n of_o christ_n most_o righteous_a and_o glorious_a kingdom_n chap._n iii_o the_o synedricall_a jurisdiction_n which_o some_o man_n think_v our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n restore_v and_o recommend_v to_o his_o church_n as_o i_o avouch_v that_o christ_n reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o mighty_a force_n and_o heavenly_a grace_n of_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n so_o be_o i_o out_o of_o doubt_n he_o leave_v the_o superuision_n and_o moderation_n of_o external_a thing_n and_o action_n which_o respect_v the_o peace_n order_n and_o comeliness_n of_o his_o church_n to_o such_o as_o he_o call_v to_o be_v the_o guider_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o steward_n of_o his_o household_n who_o they_o be_v be_v not_o so_o well_o agree_v on_o some_o man_n imagine_v christ_n do_v reinfuse_v the_o jewish_a synedrion_fw-mi and_o thence_o extract_v the_o laie-presbyterie_n that_o shall_v govern_v his_o church_n their_o proof_n they_o take_v cut_v of_o these_o word_n 18._o if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o between_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o if_o he_o hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n if_o he_o hear_v thou_o not_o take_v yet_o with_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o that_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n may_v be_v confirm_v and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o vouch_v safe_a to_o hear_v they_o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n if_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o ethnic_a and_o publican_n hence_o they_o collect_v first_o that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o the_o jew_n by_o reason_n he_o say_v let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o ethnic_a and_o publican_n who_o the_o jew_n and_o no_o people_n else_o abhort_v and_o shun_v next_o that_o he_o preseribe_v no_o new_a nor_o unknowen_a form_n of_o judicial_a proceed_n but_o refer_v they_o rather_o to_o the_o usual_a and_o accustonâ—ed_a manner_n of_o their_o country_n then_o general_o receive_v and_o every_o where_o practise_v among_o they_o which_o be_v by_o the_o elder_n of_o every_o place_n to_o determine_v their_o matter_n or_o else_o to_o transmit_v they_o unto_o the_o sanhedrin_n or_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o high_a court_n in_o that_o common_a wealth_n thus_o fame_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o ground_n to_o support_v their_o opinion_n but_o that_o our_o saviour_n appoint_v the_o like_a order_n to_o take_v place_n for_o ever_o in_o his_o church_n i_o see_v neither_o mention_n of_o it_o nor_o reason_n for_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o assure_v myself_o it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v for_o if_o our_o saviour_n mean_v to_o transfer_v any_o kind_n of_o regiment_n from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o his_o own_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o will_v not_o choose_v out_o the_o corruption_n of_o time_n nor_o invention_n of_o man_n but_o ascend_v to_o the_o original_a ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o thence_o derive_v his_o platform_n he_o will_v not_o follow_v much_o less_o authorise_v in_o his_o church_n any_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n grow_v by_o depravation_n and_o usurpation_n of_o wicked_a man_n that_o hate_v and_o pursue_v both_o he_o and_o his_o truth_n that_o be_v with_o they_o to_o 15._o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n from_o which_o he_o be_v far_o but_o if_o he_o purpose_v to_o deduce_v any_o form_n of_o government_n from_o the_o law_n to_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o god_n by_o moses_n erect_v and_o allow_v now_o that_o can_v be_v urge_v and_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n without_o apparent_a violence_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o evident_a injury_n to_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n as_o by_o the_o view_n thereof_o we_o shall_v easy_o understand_v firâ—t_o therefore_o let_v we_o short_o see_v what_o kind_n of_o governement_n be_v authorize_v and_o establish_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o first_o erection_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o church_n of_o israel_n and_o consequent_o what_o coherence_n or_o resemblance_n there_o may_v be_v between_o those_o council_n and_o synedrion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o presbytery_n in_o every_o parish_n which_o some_o man_n labour_v to_o impose_v on_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o every_o christian_n kingdom_n and_o country_n the_o sort_n of_o regiment_n settle_v among_o the_o jew_n by_o god_n law_n be_v these_o under_o moses_n the_o chief_a magistrate_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o jethro_n consent_n of_o the_o people_n &_o allowance_n of_o god_n be_v y_fw-mi â—_o 18._o know_v and_o wise_a man_n of_o every_o tribe_n set_v to_o be_v ruler_n and_o captain_n over_o thousand_o over_o hundred_o over_o fifty_n &_o over_o ten_o &_o they_o judge_v the_o people_n at_o all_o season_n and_o bring_v the_o hard_a matter_n unto_o moses_n &_o judge_v all_o small_a cause_n themselves_o when_o matter_n of_o importance_n grow_v many_o &_o weary_a moses_n god_n will_v he_o to_o 11._o bring_v seventie_o man_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v elder_n &_o governor_n of_o the_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v bear_v the_o burden_n
as_o of_o the_o rest_n yea_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o allow_v it_o in_o the_o jew_n and_o propose_v it_o to_o his_o church_n that_o by_o his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n as_o i_o have_v show_v he_o open_o dislike_v and_o dissuade_v the_o contempt_n which_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n have_v of_o the_o publican_n as_o for_o ethnike_n and_o gentile_n though_o they_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n when_o as_o yet_o they_o know_v no_o god_n yet_o never_o be_v they_o person_n excommunicate_a and_o since_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o saviour_n in_o flesh_n through_o his_o mercy_n vouchsafe_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o promise_n &_o the_o true_a member_n of_o his_o catholic_a church_n so_o that_o this_o can_v be_v no_o rule_n for_o christ_n church_n to_o measure_v person_n excommunicate_a by_o gentile_n and_o publican_n since_o among_o the_o jew_n publican_n believe_v and_o enter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o after_o the_o rejection_n of_o that_o nation_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n consist_v chief_o if_o not_o whole_o of_o gentile_n and_o ethnike_n this_o than_o can_v not_o be_v the_o true_a intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o place_n to_o authorise_v his_o church_n upon_o private_a quarrel_n between_o man_n and_o man_n to_o excommunicate_v if_o her_o verdict_n be_v not_o obey_v where_o there_o be_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n the_o church_n may_v not_o claim_v or_o presume_v to_o decide_v such_o matter_n by_o public_a audience_n and_o sentence_n without_o encroach_a on_o the_o prince_n sword_n and_o sceptre_n who_o right_a and_o charge_v it_o be_v to_o 82._o relieve_v the_o oppress_a to_o judge_v the_o fatherless_a and_o defend_v the_o widow_n &_o to_o execute_v judgement_n and_o justice_n as_o well_o in_o private_a wrong_n &_o injury_n as_o in_o public_a crime_n and_o enormity_n but_o paul_n reprove_v some_o of_o corinth_n for_o 6._o go_v to_o law_n under_o the_o unjust_a magistrate_n and_o not_o rather_o under_o the_o saint_n though_o private_a person_n paul_n do_v not_o debar_v the_o magistrate_n that_o be_v infidel_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n nor_o create_v new_a judge_n for_o civil_a offence_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v beyond_o his_o call_n and_o commission_n to_o do_v either_o of_o they_o but_o perceive_v that_o christian_n pursue_v each_o other_o for_o private_a quarrel_n before_o unbeliever_n to_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o church_n and_o slander_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o say_v they_o be_v better_o suffer_v wrong_a &_o loss_n in_o earthly_a thing_n they_o expose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v deride_v of_o his_o &_o their_o enemy_n and_o to_o appease_v their_o brabble_n &_o end_v their_o strife_n if_o they_o be_v so_o contentious_a he_o will_v they_o to_o choose_v if_o not_o the_o wise_a yet_o the_o worst_a and_o least_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n to_o arbitrate_v their_o cause_n rather_o than_o to_o lay_v themselves_o &_o their_o whole_a profession_n open_a to_o the_o mock_n and_o taunt_n of_o heathen_a and_o profane_a judge_n to_o preserve_v peace_n &_o love_n in_o the_o church_n the_o godly_a might_n then_o and_o may_v now_o mediate_v between_o brethren_n as_o friend_n and_o well-willer_n to_o both_o party_n and_o likewise_o debate_n and_o conclude_v their_o case_n as_o arbiter_n choose_v by_o consent_n of_o either_o side_n but_o they_o may_v not_o interpose_v themselves_o as_o judge_n authorize_v by_o christ_n to_o excommunicate_v all_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o in_o private_a grief_n and_o civil_a suit_n that_o be_v to_o take_v the_o sword_n which_o be_v not_o give_v they_o and_o to_o thrust_v themselves_o by_o this_o pretence_n into_o prince_n place_n which_o neither_o christ_n prescribe_v nor_o paul_n imagine_v nor_o the_o church_n assume_v and_o yet_o be_v here_o give_v unto_o paul_n a_o just_a occasion_n to_o repeat_v and_o renew_v that_o order_n if_o christ_n have_v ordain_v any_o such_o in_o his_o church_n for_o the_o christian_n trespass_v one_o a_o other_o and_o paul_n by_o no_o mean_n permit_v they_o to_o pursue_v their_o brethren_n at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o infidel_n what_o say_v he_o then_o do_v he_o will_v they_o to_o tell_v the_o church_n and_o if_o the_o wrong_a doer_n hear_v not_o the_o church_n to_o account_v he_o as_o a_o ethnic_a and_o publican_n if_o christ_n provide_v this_o as_o a_o reoresse_n for_o private_a wrong_n and_o offence_n in_o his_o church_n shall_v we_o think_v the_o apostle_n dare_v alter_v his_o master_n order_n and_o abrogate_v the_o course_n that_o christ_n lay_v down_o to_o pacify_v contention_n in_o his_o church_n no_o doubt_v he_o will_v rather_o have_v recall_v they_o toit_fw-fr then_o avert_v they_o from_o it_o what_o do_v he_o now_o 6._o if_o you_o have_v judgement_n say_v he_o for_o thing_n touch_v this_o life_n tell_v the_o pastor_n and_o presbytery_n no_o but_o set_v up_o or_o choose_v out_o the_o worst_a in_o the_o church_n and_o make_v they_o judge_n of_o your_o cause_n and_o quarrel_n then_o certain_o our_o saviour_n never_o mean_v the_o faithful_a shall_v for_o private_a trespass_n complain_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n of_o every_o parish_n and_o they_o shall_v have_v power_n sufficient_a to_o hear_v and_o determine_v all_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v so_o offer_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o excommunicate_v those_o that_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o their_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n what_o then_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v this_o it_o can_v not_o be_v to_o authorise_v the_o church_n to_o intermeddle_v with_o matter_n pertain_v to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o to_o exclude_v they_o aâ—_n from_o the_o society_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o saint_n that_o obey_v not_o her_o resolution_n in_o civil_a and_o private_a trespass_n yetle_v i_o shall_v return_v a_o text_n without_o any_o interpretation_n though_o the_o sense_n seem_v hard_a to_o hit_v by_o reason_n the_o â—â—ate_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v not_o so_o well_o know_v in_o our_o day_n as_o when_o our_o saviour_n speak_v the_o word_n i_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o set_v down_o what_o i_o think_v if_o any_o bring_v better_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o learn_v we_o must_v first_o conceive_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o a_o little_a before_o his_o birth_n the_o roman_n have_v take_v the_o sceptre_n and_o sovereignty_n from_o the_o jew_n as_o jacob_n 49._o prophesy_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n leave_v they_o in_o private_a suit_n between_o man_n and_o man_n and_o in_o small_a case_n of_o correction_n that_o kind_n of_o regiment_n and_o form_n of_o law_n which_o god_n by_o moses_n ordain_v and_o except_v from_o their_o law_n and_o tribunal_n all_o stranger_n that_o be_v among_o they_o or_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o they_o who_o the_o jew_n call_v ethnike_n and_o abhor_a as_o profane_a person_n and_o like_o wise_a publican_n that_o be_v such_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o do_v any_o service_n to_o the_o roman_n in_o collect_v and_o answer_v the_o tribute_n tax_n and_o toll_v due_a to_o the_o roman_a empire_n who_o the_o jew_n pursue_v with_o great_a dislike_n and_o despite_n than_o they_o do_v stranger_n for_o keep_v company_n with_o the_o heathen_a and_o serve_v their_o turn_n against_o their_o own_o nation_n both_o these_o sort_n of_o man_n as_o well_o publican_n as_o stranger_n for_o the_o detestation_n and_o hatred_n the_o jew_n have_v of_o they_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o law_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o if_o any_o man_n have_v aught_o against_o they_o he_o must_v convent_n they_o before_o the_o roman_a precedent_n and_o not_o in_o any_o court_n of_o the_o jew_n nor_o before_o any_o magistrate_n of_o the_o jewish_a profession_n the_o like_a liberty_n be_v leave_v to_o any_o jew_n that_o will_v appeal_v to_o the_o roman_a governor_n or_o impeach_n and_o molest_v his_o brother_n in_o any_o of_o the_o roman_a consistory_n for_o though_o the_o jew_n in_o many_o thing_n be_v leave_v to_o their_o country_n law_n yet_o be_v the_o roman_a court_n among_o they_o so_o privilege_v that_o who_o will_v may_v have_v recourse_n thither_o and_o there_o recover_v his_o right_n or_o redress_v the_o wrong_n offer_v he_o in_o this_o confusion_n of_o the_o jew_n estate_n late_o begin_v and_o every_o day_n increase_v our_o lord_n and_o master_n live_v direct_v the_o people_n what_o way_n they_o shall_v take_v neither_o to_o break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o moses_n give_v they_o nor_o to_o impugn_v the_o roman_a empire_n which_o then_o govern_v they_o in_o their_o private_a quarrel_n and_o action_n therefore_o he_o propose_v three_o degree_n of_o proceed_v first_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n next_o the_o order_n of_o moses_n policy_n last_o the_o help_n
of_o the_o roman_a sovereignty_n if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_v thou_o tell_v he_o private_o of_o the_o wrong_n offer_v thou_o if_o he_o regard_v not_o thy_o voice_n take_v one_o or_o two_o with_o thou_o that_o may_v be_v man_n indifferent_a betwixt_o you_o this_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n require_v in_o secret_a and_o friendly_a manner_n yea_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o wellwiller_n and_o neighbour_n to_o compose_v all_o private_a quarrel_n as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v if_o this_o take_v not_o place_n tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n that_o be_v unto_o the_o assembly_n and_o governor_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o city_n for_o every_o city_n by_o god_n law_n be_v to_o have_v her_o judge_n and_o magistrate_n there_o to_o 16._o judge_v the_o people_n with_o righteous_a judgement_n and_o their_o manner_n be_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o their_o city_n whither_o the_o whole_a multitude_n do_v assemble_v unto_o they_o not_o only_o to_o hear_v and_o see_v what_o they_o do_v but_o in_o weighty_a matter_n to_o join_v with_o they_o and_o give_v their_o consent_n our_o saviour_n then_o mean_v that_o if_o charitable_a and_o brotherly_a admonition_n be_v neglect_v they_o shall_v seek_v their_o remedy_n from_o the_o judge_n and_o elder_n of_o their_o city_n as_o by_o god_n law_n the_o jew_n be_v direct_v and_o permit_v to_o do_v tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n then_o be_v as_o much_o as_o tell_v it_o not_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o sever_v from_o the_o jew_n nor_o assemble_v together_o and_o therefore_o have_v then_o neither_o place_n nor_o person_n specify_v or_o authorize_v for_o that_o purpose_n but_o unto_o that_o council_n of_o magistrate_n which_o god_n by_o moses_n command_v to_o have_v the_o hear_n and_o end_v of_o those_o cause_n for_o christ_n by_o this_o precept_n do_v not_o establish_v new_a judge_n nor_o erect_v new_a consistory_n but_o refer_v the_o people_n to_o god_n ordinance_n express_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o already_o receive_v and_o use_v in_o that_o common_a wealth_n thereby_o meaning_n that_o if_o the_o doer_n of_o wrong_n to_o their_o brethren_n will_v not_o be_v reform_v by_o private_a and_o friendly_a admonition_n &_o intercession_n the_o party_n grieve_a might_n with_o good_a conscience_n ask_v the_o aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o those_o magistrate_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v over_o they_o to_o compel_v and_o force_v the_o trespasser_n to_o surcease_v their_o injurious_a deal_n if_o it_o seem_v strange_a to_o any_o man_n that_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la shall_v be_v take_v here_o not_o for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o common_o use_v it_o but_o for_o the_o assembly_n of_o any_o place_n or_o city_n where_o the_o ruler_n and_o commons_o be_v they_o christian_n or_o infidel_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o consult_v or_o determine_v as_o well_o of_o civil_a cause_n as_o of_o religion_n beside_o that_o the_o septuagint_n do_v often_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o any_o kind_n of_o meeting_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 25._o i_o have_v hate_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o again_o 5._o i_o be_v almost_o overwhelm_v with_o all_o evil_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o church_n &_o synagogue_n s._n luke_n in_o the_o 19_o of_o the_o act_n use_v the_o word_n in_o that_o sort_n 40._o thrice_o in_o one_o chapter_n beza_n a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o one_o who_o none_o can_v mistrust_v as_o not_o addict_v enough_o unto_o discipline_n write_v on_o this_o place_n say_v 18._o we_o must_v note_v they_o be_v foul_o deceive_v which_o will_v conclude_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o the_o hear_n of_o all_o matter_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n say_v they_o be_v never_o otherwise_o use_v which_o even_o out_o of_o this_o place_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v false_a for_o sure_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n by_o that_o which_o be_v add_v let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o ethnic_n and_o publican_n now_o that_o judgement_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v exercise_v by_o the_o elder_n and_o that_o their_o manner_n be_v not_o ever_o to_o assemble_v the_o whole_a multitude_n all_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o matter_n do_v witness_v and_o true_o unless_o christ_n have_v fit_v all_o this_o speech_n unto_o the_o use_n that_o be_v in_o his_o time_n who_o can_v have_v understand_v he_o what_o he_o say_v it_o be_v last_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o this_o one_o place_n of_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o jew_n the_o word_n which_o follow_v if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o ethnic_a and_o publican_n must_v import_v either_o the_o punish_v his_o obstinacy_n which_o obey_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ruler_n and_o magistrate_n that_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n or_o a_o further_o pursue_v he_o before_o other_o y_o â—_o have_v more_o power_n to_o repress_v such_o insolency_n if_o they_o express_v any_o punishment_n for_o his_o wilfulness_n that_o must_v proceed_v either_o public_o from_o the_o judge_n or_o private_o from_o the_o plaintiff_n the_o punishment_n of_o he_o y_fw-mi â—_o disobey_v the_o magistrate_n by_o god_n law_n be_v 17._o death_n that_o christ_n will_v not_o alter_v for_o he_o come_v not_o to_o change_v the_o civil_a government_n or_o qualify_v the_o iudicall_a punishment_n of_o moses_n law_n but_o to_o lead_v they_o the_o way_n to_o the_o celestial_a and_o eternal_a kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o chief_a ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v his_o capital_a adversary_n and_o not_o acknowledge_v his_o authority_n will_v never_o respect_v his_o counsel_n nor_o commandment_n the_o word_n themselves_o have_v reference_n to_o a_o particular_a person_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o ethnic_a and_o publican_n christ_n therefore_o in_o these_o word_n decree_v no_o public_a punishment_n as_o for_o private_a revenge_n he_o be_v far_o from_o like_v it_o and_o further_o from_o teach_v it_o 7._o false_a prophet_n we_o must_v beware_v and_o with_o notorious_a wicked_a person_n we_o must_v not_o keep_v company_n but_o private_a injury_n we_o must_v rather_o suffer_v with_o patience_n then_o resist_v with_o violence_n or_o requite_v with_o disdain_n 5._o resist_v not_o evil_a say_v christ_n to_o all_o his_o disciple_n but_o whosoeee_a shall_v smite_v thou_o on_o the_o right_a cheek_n turn_v to_o he_o the_o other_o also_o and_o if_o any_o will_v sue_v thou_o at_o the_o law_n to_o take_v away_o thy_o coat_n let_v he_o have_v thy_o cloak_n also_o then_o may_v we_o not_o reject_v &_o detest_v our_o brother_n that_o do_v we_o wrong_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v a_o ethnic_a and_o publican_n the_o mind_n that_o must_v quiet_o bear_v wrong_v once_o twice_o and_o often_o if_o need_v be_v must_v not_o abhor_v and_o shun_v the_o person_n of_o his_o brother_n that_o wrong_v he_o as_o profane_v it_o rest_v then_o that_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n do_v permit_v the_o party_n oppress_v to_o seek_v further_a remedy_n when_o neither_o charity_n nor_o equity_n can_v prevail_v with_o the_o oppressor_n and_o that_o be_v to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v to_o stranger_n and_o publican_n which_o be_v to_o convent_n he_o before_o y_fw-fr â—_o roman_a magistrate_n who_o have_v power_n to_o force_v he_o that_o do_v wrong_v to_o abide_v the_o judgement_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o so_o i_o suppose_v y_fw-fr e_o word_n may_v be_v take_v let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o ethnic_a and_o publican_n that_o be_v pursue_v he_o in_o those_o court_n where_o thou_o will_v a_o pagan_a and_o publican_n that_o shall_v do_v thou_o wrong_n if_o any_o man_n like_v not_o to_o understand_v those_o word_n of_o a_o further_a pursuit_n before_o the_o magistrate_n he_o may_v refer_v they_o to_o a_o private_a forsake_v of_o all_o company_n with_o the_o wrongdoer_n until_o he_o reform_v himself_o let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o ethnic_n and_o publican_n that_o be_v shun_v such_o wilful_a oppressor_n as_o much_o as_o thou_o do_v pagan_n and_o publican_n but_o without_o bitterness_n of_o mind_n or_o breach_n of_o patience_n and_o so_o s._n augustine_n sometime_o expound_v they_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o ethnic_a &_o publican_n 16._o that_o be_v account_v he_o no_o long_o in_o the_o number_n of_o thy_o brethren_n &_o yet_o neglect_v not_o his_o salvation_n so_o the_o lord_n warn_v when_o he_o by_o and_o by_o add_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n
the_o apostle_n first_o not_o in_o order_n only_o but_o in_o excellency_n also_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o similitude_n of_o man_n body_n who_o part_n be_v some_o 23._o comely_a some_o 23._o feeble_a and_o his_o comparison_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n whereof_o some_o be_v 31._o more_o excellent_a and_o some_o of_o less_o regard_n and_o account_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o so_o chrysostome_n well_o observe_v cor._n because_o some_o do_v mighty_o swell_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n he_o place_v that_o last_o of_o all_o for_o first_o and_o second_o be_v not_o use_v here_o fortales_fw-la sake_n but_o he_o note_v what_o be_v high_o in_o degree_n and_o what_o be_v low_o wherefore_o he_o set_v the_o apostle_n before_o as_o those_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o gift_n he_o say_v not_o god_n have_v place_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o to_o be_v prophet_n but_o he_o say_v in_o the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o second_o in_o the_o three_o and_o ambrose_n cor._n the_o chief_a in_o the_o church_n he_o place_v the_o apostle_n which_o be_v christ_n ambassador_n hierome_n write_v of_o the_o 12._o fountain_n and_o 70._o palm_n tree_n that_o the_o israelite_n find_v in_o elim_n say_v 6._o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o 12._o apostle_n be_v hereby_o mean_v from_o who_o fountain_n the_o stream_n run_v along_o do_v water_n the_o dryness_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n near_o to_o these_o spring_n grow_v 70._o palm_n tree_n who_o we_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o second_o order_n luke_n the_o evangelist_n witness_v that_o there_o be_v 12._o apostle_n and_o 70._o disciple_n of_o a_o low_a degree_n who_o the_o lord_n send_v two_o and_o two_o before_o he_o and_o augustine_n 35._o as_o when_o the_o sun_n rise_v it_o first_o shine_v on_o the_o hill_n and_o thence_o the_o light_n descend_v to_o the_o low_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o when_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n come_v he_o first_o spread_v his_o beam_n on_o the_o height_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o first_o lighten_v the_o mountain_n and_o so_o his_o light_n go_v down_o to_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o earth_n 10._o the_o palm_n tree_n say_v theophilact_v allude_v as_o hierome_n do_v to_o the_o twelve_o fountain_n and_o seventie_o palm_n tree_n in_o elim_n be_v these_o 70._o disciple_n which_o be_v to_o be_v nourish_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o though_o christ_n also_o choose_v those_o 70_o yet_o be_v they_o inferior_a to_o the_o twelve_o and_o afterward_o their_o scholar_n and_o follower_n which_o we_o may_v the_o rather_o believe_v because_o eusebius_n and_o clemens_n long_v before_o testify_v that_o 1._o christ_n deliver_v the_o full_a knowledge_n of_o himself_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o apostle_n afterward_o to_o the_o 70._o disciple_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o superior_a vocation_n above_o prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n teacher_n and_o whosoever_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o even_o the_o government_n and_o oversight_n of_o they_o will_v soon_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v what_o paul_n the_o apostle_n write_v of_o himself_o and_o unto_o they_o direct_v appoint_v and_o limit_v as_o well_o prophet_n as_o evangelist_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n what_o to_o do_v and_o how_o to_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n what_o to_o refrain_v in_o themselves_o and_o what_o to_o repress_v in_o other_o in_o which_o case_n we_o must_v not_o dare_v say_v or_o think_v the_o apostle_n presume_v above_o his_o call_n or_o have_v a_o several_a commission_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o do_v that_o he_o do_v but_o in_o his_o do_n and_o write_n we_o may_v perceive_v the_o height_n and_o strength_n of_o apostolic_a authority_n so_o guide_v and_o temper_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o humility_n that_o it_o grieve_a or_o displease_v none_o in_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o do_v either_o swell_v with_o pride_n divert_v to_o fable_n or_o trouble_v the_o church_n with_o their_o contention_n from_o a_o apostolic_a spirit_n and_o power_n proceed_v these_o speech_n that_o follow_v and_o many_o such_o that_o may_v every_o where_o be_v observe_v in_o his_o epistle_n 3._o we_o charge_v you_o brethren_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n which_o walk_v unorderly_o and_o not_o after_o the_o rule_n or_o direction_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o us._n 3._o we_o be_v persuade_v of_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o do_v and_o will_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o charge_v you_o 11._o brethren_n i_o commend_v you_o that_o you_o remember_v all_o mine_n &_o hold_v fast_o the_o ordinance_n as_o i_o deliver_v they_o to_o you_o 11._o other_o thing_n when_o i_o come_v i_o will_v set_v in_o order_n 16._o concern_v the_o gather_n for_o saint_n as_o i_o have_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n so_o do_v you_o and_o redress_v abuse_n both_o in_o pastor_n and_o prophet_n he_o say_v 14._o if_o any_o speak_v with_o tongue_n let_v it_o be_v by_o two_o or_o three_o at_o most_o and_o let_v one_o interpret_v if_o there_o be_v none_o to_o interpret_v let_v he_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n the_o prophet_n let_v they_o speak_v two_o or_o three_o and_o the_o rest_n judge_v your_o woman_n let_v they_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n and_o if_o they_o will_v learn_v any_o thing_n let_v they_o ask_v their_o husband_n at_o home_n if_o any_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n or_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n let_v he_o agnise_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o write_v to_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o 12._o strife_n envy_n contention_n back_o bite_n whisper_n swell_n discord_n &_o sundry_a other_o enormity_n that_o be_v at_o corinth_n not_o in_o the_o people_n alone_o but_o even_o in_o such_o as_o 11._o come_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o they_o and_o undermine_v the_o apostle_n credit_n and_o authority_n with_o they_o he_o say_v 10._o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warrefare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o cast_v down_o fort_n &_o all_o height_n that_o lift_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n &_o have_v in_o readiness_n wherewith_o to_o revenge_v all_o disobediece_n when_o your_o obedience_n be_v fulfil_v if_o i_o shall_v boast_v some_o what_o more_o of_o our_o authority_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o for_o your_o edification_n &_o not_o subversion_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a 13._o i_o write_v now_o be_v absent_a to_o they_o which_o heretofore_o have_v sin_v &_o to_o all_o other_o y_z â—_o if_o i_o come_v again_o i_o will_v not_o spare_v for_o so_o much_o as_o you_o seek_v experience_n of_o christ_n y_fw-es â—_o speak_v in_o i_o i_o write_v these_o thing_n be_v absent_a lest_o when_o i_o be_o present_a i_o shall_v use_v sharpness_n according_a to_o y_z e_z power_z which_z y_z e_z lord_n have_v give_v i_o to_o edification_n &_o not_o to_o destruction_n direct_v timothy_n how_o to_o guide_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n he_o give_v he_o this_o instruction_n and_o this_o commission_n 1._o as_o i_o pray_v thou_o to_o stay_v at_o ephesus_n when_o i_o go_v to_o macedonia_n that_o thou_o may_v command_v certain_a not_o to_o preach_v any_o strange_a or_o other_o doctrine_n and_o that_o they_o intend_v not_o to_o fable_n so_o this_o charge_n i_o commit_v to_o thou_o son_n timotheus_n ibidem_fw-la hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v be_v teach_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v and_o express_v at_o large_a in_o the_o three_o chapter_n how_o the_o bishop_n &_o deacons_n ought_v to_o be_v qualify_v before_o they_o be_v admit_v he_o add_v 3._o these_o thing_n i_o write_v to_o thou_o that_o if_o i_o â—arie_v long_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 5._o refuse_v the_o young_a widow_n i_o will_v that_o they_o marry_v &_o govern_v their_o household_n let_v not_o a_o widow_n be_v choose_v under_o the_o age_n of_o 60._o 5._o receive_v no_o accusation_n against_o a_o elder_a but_o under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n those_o that_o sin_n rebuke_v open_o that_o the_o rest_n may_v fear_v lay_v hand_n hasty_o on_o no_o man_n neither_o be_v partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o have_v deliver_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a point_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n godly_a life_n and_o seemly_a government_n too_o long_o to_o be_v here_o insert_v he_o authorise_v and_o require_v timothy_n to_o see_v they_o perform_v in_o this_o sort_n 6._o these_o thing_n command_v and_o teach_v let_v no_o man_n despâ—se_v thy_o youth_n 5._o i_o require_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o
elect_a angel_n that_o thou_o observe_v these_o thing_n without_o prejudice_n or_o partiality_n and_o in_o the_o very_o close_o of_o his_o epistle_n 6._o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n that_o thou_o keep_v these_o precept_n without_o spot_n or_o reproof_n in_o like_a manner_n to_o titus_n a_o other_o of_o his_o helper_n and_o coadjutor_n in_o the_o gospel_n 1._o for_o this_o cause_n i_o leave_v thou_o in_o crete_n to_o supply_v those_o thing_n y_o it_o want_v orrectifie_v those_o thing_n which_o remain_n &_o to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o i_o appoint_v thou_o there_o be_v many_o vain_a talker_n &_o deceiver_n of_o mind_n who_o mouth_n must_v be_v stop_v that_o subvert_v whole_a house_n for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n rebuke_v y_z â—_o cretan_n sharp_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o faith_n &_o not_o take_v heed_n to_o jewish_a fable_n &_o commandment_n of_o man_n 2._o these_o thing_n speak_v &_o exhort_v &_o reproove_v with_o all_o authority_n let_v no_o man_n despise_v thou_o 3._o reject_v he_o that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o &_o second_o admonition_n by_o these_o &_o the_o like_a precept_n she_o wing_v himself_o every_o where_n to_o speak_v as_o christ_n ambassador_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n good_a behaviour_n and_o needful_a discipline_n to_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n not_o only_o the_o people_n that_o be_v believer_n but_o even_o the_o godly_a pastor_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n perceive_v his_o sincerity_n and_o reverence_v his_o authority_n obey_v the_o apostle_n voice_n as_o 7._o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n give_v he_o for_o the_o perfect_a direct_n and_o guide_v of_o the_o church_n among_o the_o gentile_n much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v to_o this_o effect_n but_o by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n function_n and_o calling_n be_v superior_a to_o all_o other_o degree_n and_o office_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v they_o deacon_n doctor_n and_o pastor_n prophet_n or_o evangelist_n or_o of_o the_o 70._o disciple_n and_o this_o their_o superiority_n be_v give_v they_o by_o christ_n himself_o while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n and_o confirm_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o mighty_a gift_n and_o power_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n after_o his_o ascend_n into_o the_o heaven_n and_o acknowledge_v and_o honour_v by_o all_o the_o faithful_a so_o long_o as_o the_o apostle_n live_v none_o spurn_v at_o it_o or_o contradict_v it_o but_o such_o as_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o to_o reign_v over_o their_o brethren_n or_o seduce_v the_o simple_a to_o serve_v their_o own_o belly_n s._n john_n note_v diotrephes_n for_o not_o acknowledge_v his_o apostleship_n in_o this_o wise_a 3_o i_o write_v to_o the_o church_n but_o diotrephes_n that_o love_v to_o be_v chief_a among_o they_o receive_v we_o not_o wherefore_o when_o i_o come_v i_o will_v declare_v his_o work_n which_o he_o do_v prate_v against_o we_o with_o lewd_a word_n far_o otherwise_o be_v the_o godly_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n mind_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n yield_v with_o all_o submission_n unto_o the_o apostle_n as_o unto_o the_o express_a messenger_n of_o god_n will_v and_o disposer_n of_o his_o mystery_n and_o put_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o apostolic_a function_n and_o they_o as_o ignatius_n confess_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n româ—nâ—s_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o prescribe_v or_o enjoin_v nothing_o unto_o you_o as_o peter_n and_o paul_n do_v they_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o i_o the_o least_o and_o again_o tralianâ—s_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o command_v not_o as_o a_o apostle_n but_o keep_v myself_o within_o my_o measure_n whereof_o we_o need_v no_o further_o nor_o sure_a proof_n than_o this_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o and_o ever_o since_o do_v and_o do_v hold_v all_o the_o precept_n rule_n order_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o apostle_n contain_v in_o their_o epistle_n for_o authentical_a oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o part_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o they_o no_o doubt_n have_v the_o same_o authority_n speak_v which_o they_o have_v write_v and_o consequent_o no_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n may_v then_o more_o resist_v or_o refuse_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n decree_n or_o do_n than_o we_o may_v now_o their_o letter_n sermon_n or_o epistle_n this_o prerogative_n to_o be_v best_a acquaint_v with_o the_o will_n and_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o to_o have_v their_o mouth_n and_o pen_n direct_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o all_o truth_n as_o well_o of_o doctrine_n as_o discipline_n be_v so_o proper_a to_o the_o apostle_n that_o no_o evangelist_n nor_o prophet_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n come_v near_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o story_n write_v by_o mark_n and_o luke_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o be_v canonical_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o writer_n but_o for_o that_o they_o be_v take_v from_o the_o apostle_n mouth_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n peruse_v and_o confirm_v as_o true_a and_o sincere_a so_o say_v luke_n of_o his_o own_o gospel_n 1._o as_o they_o deliver_v unto_o we_o which_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v eye_n witness_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n as_o soon_o as_o i_o search_v out_o perfect_o from_o the_o first_o all_o thing_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o i_o in_o order_n to_o write_v they_o and_o those_o his_o writing_n s._n paul_n say_v be_v ratify_v and_o receive_v in_o all_o church_n 8._o i_o have_v send_v the_o brother_n who_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n throughout_o all_o the_o church_n which_o can_v not_o have_v so_o general_o be_v accept_v with_o good_a like_n but_o that_o the_o apostle_n who_o then_o govern_v and_o direct_v the_o church_n have_v first_o view_v &_o approve_v the_o same_o else_o neither_o will_v the_o faithful_a have_v so_o esteem_v it_o nor_o s._n paul_n so_o commend_v it_o the_o gospel_n of_o mark_n have_v the_o like_a approbation_n from_o peter_n as_o jerome_n &_o marc._n other_o do_v testify_v 1â—_n mark_v the_o disciple_n &_o interpreter_n of_o peter_n according_a as_o he_o have_v hear_v peter_n make_v relation_n write_v a_o short_a gospel_n be_v thereto_o desire_v by_o the_o brethren_n at_o rome_n the_o which_o gospel_n when_o peter_n hear_v he_o allow_v it_o &_o by_o his_o authority_n publish_v it_o to_o be_v read_v of_o y_fw-fr e_o church_n as_o clemens_n in_o his_o first_o book_n hypotypωseωγ_n write_v can_v any_o man_n doubt_v read_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o i_o have_v cite_v but_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n right_o to_o require_v and_o command_v power_n to_o rebuke_n and_o revenge_n authority_n to_o dispose_n and_o ordain_v in_o all_o such_o case_n as_o touch_v the_o soundness_n of_o faith_n sincereness_n of_o life_n or_o seemliness_n of_o order_n among_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o in_o so_o do_v they_o do_v not_o usurp_v upon_o their_o brethren_n nor_o tyrannize_v over_o they_o but_o be_v guide_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o obey_v as_o christ_n messenger_n and_o legate_n in_o every_o place_n where_o the_o truth_n be_v admit_v neither_o do_v paul_n resolve_v &_o conclude_v in_o such_o case_n by_o number_n of_o voice_n or_o assent_v of_o the_o presbytery_n but_o as_o himself_o speak_v 7._o so_o i_o teach_v in_o all_o church_n â—_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n teach_v otherwise_o hold_v he_o accurse_v 4._o some_o be_v puff_v up_o as_o if_o i_o will_v not_o come_v to_o you_o but_o i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o short_o by_o god_n leave_n and_o know_v not_o the_o word_n but_o the_o power_n of_o those_o that_o swell_v thus_o 3._o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o say_n note_v he_o by_o a_o letter_n and_o keep_v no_o company_n with_o he_o under_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o number_n of_o their_o disciple_n who_o the_o apostle_n carry_v with_o they_o as_o companion_n of_o their_o journey_n and_o helper_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o who_o when_o they_o have_v perfect_o train_v and_o thorough_o try_v they_o leave_v any_o where_n behind_o they_o at_o their_o departure_n or_o send_v any_o whither_o in_o their_o absence_n to_o finish_v thing_n imperfect_a to_o redress_v thing_n amiss_o to_o withstand_v or_o prevent_v false_a prophet_n and_o seducer_n to_o survey_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o that_o course_n which_o be_v first_o desiver_v by_o the_o apostle_n these_o man_n for_o their_o better_a instruction_n serve_v with_o the_o apostle_n as_o child_n with_o their_o father_n so_o paul_n say_v of_o timothy_n 2._o you_o know_v the_o proof_n of_o he_o that_o as_o a_o son_n with_o his_o father_n he_o have_v serve_v with_o i_o in_o the_o gospel_n touch_v
these_o the_o church_n have_v 4._o commandment_n if_o they_o come_v to_o receive_v they_o that_o be_v to_o believe_v they_o &_o trust_v they_o as_o man_n sincere_o mind_v &_o send_v from_o the_o apostle_n yea_o to_o 2._o admit_v they_o with_o all_o gladness_n and_o high_o to_o esteem_v of_o they_o from_o their_o mouth_n as_o perfect_o understand_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n do_n and_o meaning_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o continual_a society_n with_o they_o be_v other_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v direct_v and_o instruct_v 3._o persist_v thou_o say_v paul_n to_o timothy_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v learned_a and_o be_v commit_v to_o thou_o know_v of_o who_o thou_o have_v learn_v they_o and_o 2._o what_o thing_n thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o witness_n the_o same_o deliver_v to_o faithful_a man_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o and_o again_o 4._o i_o have_v send_v unto_o you_o timotheus_n which_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n and_o faithful_a in_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n of_o my_o way_n as_o i_o teach_v every_o where_n in_o every_o church_n these_o be_v charge_v by_o paul_n to_o 1._o require_v and_o command_v the_o pastor_n and_o preacher_n to_o refrain_v from_o false_a doctrine_n and_o to_o 1._o stop_v their_o mouth_n or_o 3._o reject_v they_o that_o do_v otherwise_o to_o 1._o ordain_v elder_n according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o place_n and_o 1._o receive_v accusation_n against_o they_o and_o 5._o sharp_o &_o 5._o open_o to_o rebuke_v they_o if_o they_o sin_v and_o that_o 2._o with_o all_o authority_n these_o thing_n the_o apostle_n earnest_o require_v and_o before_o christ_n and_o his_o elect_a angel_n charge_v timothy_n and_o tite_n to_o do_v it_o be_v then_o evident_a they_o may_v so_o do_v for_o how_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a be_v all_o those_o protestation_n make_v by_o s._n paul_n if_o timothy_n and_o tite_n have_v only_a voice_n among_o the_o rest_n and_o nothing_o to_o do_v but_o as_o the_o rest_n how_o far_o be_v the_o apostle_n oversee_v to_o adjure_v they_o and_o not_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n to_o keep_v his_o prescription_n inviolable_a if_o the_o elder_n may_v every_o hour_n countermand_v they_o and_o over-rule_v they_o by_o number_n of_o voice_n since_o than_o they_o be_v will_v and_o consequent_o warrant_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o ordain_v examine_v rebuke_n and_o reject_v pastor_n &_o elder_n as_o just_a occasion_n serve_v &_o equal_a over_o equal_a have_v no_o power_n nor_o pre-eminence_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o well_o the_o apostle_n authorise_v as_o their_o disciple_n authorize_v so_o to_o do_v be_v superior_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o pastor_n and_o elder_n and_o likewise_o that_o they_o may_v and_o do_v perform_v and_o execute_v the_o apostle_n rule_n and_o prescription_n without_o expect_v the_o consent_n of_o pastor_n or_o presbytery_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n know_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v and_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o in_o those_o case_n guide_v by_o the_o apostle_n mouth_n or_o letter_n as_o well_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v present_a and_o that_o to_o resist_v they_o be_v to_o resist_v the_o order_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v approve_v in_o govern_v the_o church_n chap._n vi_o what_o dominion_n and_o title_n christ_n interdict_v his_o apostle_n the_o power_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o apostle_n above_o evangelist_n prophet_n pastor_n doctor_n and_o all_o other_o in_o the_o church_n will_v the_o soon_o be_v grant_v be_v it_o not_o that_o certain_a place_n in_o holy_a scripture_n seem_v repugnant_a to_o it_o as_o where_o christ_n forbid_v his_o apostle_n all_o 20._o dominion_n over_o their_o brethren_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o 6._o elect_v to_o office_n 15._o assemble_v in_o council_n to_o determine_v of_o faith_n 4._o impose_v of_o hand_n and_o 5._o put_v the_o wicked_a out_o of_o the_o church_n seem_v not_o to_o challenge_v all_o to_o themselves_o but_o to_o associate_v other_o with_o they_o as_o if_o the_o right_a thereof_o appertain_v so_o well_o to_o the_o church_n &_o presbytery_n as_o to_o the_o apostle_n which_o particular_a action_n cause_v many_o man_n to_o think_v that_o alone_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o execute_v these_o thing_n but_o joint_o with_o other_o it_o shall_v therefore_o not_o be_v amiss_o to_o consider_v the_o place_n in_o the_o contention_n among_o the_o disciple_n for_o superiority_n we_o must_v observe_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o strife_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o striver_n the_o occasion_n be_v minister_v by_o james_n and_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n who_o by_o their_o mother_n importune_v christ_n that_o in_o his_o kingdom_n her_o son_n may_v be_v the_o chief_a man_n about_o he_o and_o sit_v the_o one_o at_o his_o 10._o right_a hand_n the_o other_o at_o his_o left_a these_o two_o dream_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v while_o they_o be_v weak_a until_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o heaven_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v 1._o restore_v the_o temporal_a kingdom_n to_o israel_n and_o sit_v as_o a_o earthly_a prince_n in_o great_a glory_n on_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n his_o father_n and_o rule_v all_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n receive_v of_o they_o subtection_n service_n and_o tribute_n as_o other_o prince_n use_v and_o whatsoever_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v of_o the_o wonderful_a plenty_n tranquillity_n &_o excellency_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n these_o two_o 16._o not_o savour_v as_o yet_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n nor_o 18._o understand_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n apply_v to_o fit_v their_o earthly_a desire_n &_o hope_v for_o great_a promotion_n by_o serve_v their_o master_n and_o look_v to_o bear_v rule_n &_o to_o be_v chief_a man_n about_o he_o when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o glory_n the_o other_o ten_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o same_o error_n &_o carry_v with_o the_o like_a hope_n though_o not_o express_v in_o so_o ambitious_a manner_n 10._o disdain_v the_o two_o brethren_n &_o the_o near_a their_o master_n draw_v towards_o his_o death_n y_fw-fr â—_o sharp_a grow_v the_o strife_n among_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v great_a &_o chief_a about_o he_o when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o kingdom_n which_o they_o suppose_v shall_v be_v earthly_a this_o vain_a expectation_n and_o contention_n of_o his_o disciple_n the_o lord_n utter_o suppress_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n for_o there_o the_o 22._o strife_n reviue_v by_o assure_v they_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v no_o worldly_a kingdom_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v not_o look_v to_o be_v great_a commander_n and_o ruler_n over_o other_o for_o so_o his_o word_n import_v 20._o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n bear_v rule_v over_o they_o and_o great_a state_n exercise_v authority_n on_o they_o with_o you_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o that_o be_v you_o shall_v not_o have_v any_o such_o rule_n or_o dominion_n as_o they_o have_v he_o do_v not_o say_v you_o shall_v have_v no_o prerogative_n nor_o pre-eminence_n above_o other_o but_o you_o shall_v have_v no_o such_o or_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o you_o as_o it_o be_v with_o they_o by_o this_o all_o civil_a jurisdiction_n &_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n to_o command_v compel_v &_o punish_v by_o loss_n of_o life_n liâ—â—â—e_n or_o liberty_n be_v seclude_v from_o the_o minister_n function_n and_o reserve_v to_o the_o magistrate_n but_o christ_n never_o mean_v by_o those_o word_n to_o bar_v all_o degree_n and_o diversity_n of_o gift_n and_o administration_n in_o his_o church_n he_o rather_o express_v the_o coutrarie_a even_o in_o the_o same_o place_n 22._o you_o be_v they_o say_v he_o to_o his_o apostle_n which_o have_v continue_v with_o i_o in_o my_o tentation_n and_o i_o for_o recompense_n appoint_v you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v eat_v &_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o my_o kingdom_n and_o sit_v upon_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o not_o deprive_v they_o of_o that_o honour_n which_o he_o have_v or_o will_v bestow_v on_o they_o to_o be_v chief_a in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o instruct_v they_o how_o to_o use_v it_o without_o offend_a god_n or_o grieve_v their_o brethren_n he_o add_v 22._o he_o that_o be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v as_o the_o least_o and_o he_o that_o be_v chief_a as_o he_o that_o serve_v in_o which_o word_n the_o lord_n note_v amanife_a distinction_n among_o he_o of_o some_o great_a some_o less_o some_o chief_a some_o low_a and_o charge_v his_o apostle_n to_o use_v that_o greatness_n and_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v in_o
only_o and_o right_o may_v command_v in_o such_o case_n and_o as_o fellow_n servant_n set_v over_o their_o master_n household_n to_o divide_v they_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n and_o to_o put_v the_o rest_n in_o mind_n of_o their_o master_n pleasure_n for_o which_o cause_n their_o office_n be_v rather_o a_o service_n than_o a_o sovereignty_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o origene_n note_v and_o as_o jerome_n say_v si_fw-mi quis_fw-la oceano_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la desiderat_fw-la bonum_fw-la opus_fw-la desiderat_fw-la opus_fw-la non_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la laborem_fw-la non_fw-la delitias_fw-la opus_fw-la per_fw-la quod_fw-la humilitate_fw-la decrescat_fw-la non_fw-la intume_fw-fr scat_fw-la fastigio_fw-la if_o any_o man_n desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o desire_v a_o good_a work_n if_o he_o desire_v the_o work_n not_o the_o dignity_n the_o pain_n not_o the_o case_n the_o labour_n whereby_o he_o shall_v wax_v low_a with_o humility_n not_o swell_v with_o arrogancy_n 19_o nomen_fw-la est_fw-la operis_fw-la non_fw-la honoris_fw-la ut_fw-la intelligat_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la episcopum_fw-la qui_fw-la praeesse_fw-la dilexerit_fw-la non_fw-la prodesse_fw-la the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n say_v austen_n be_v a_o name_n of_o labour_n not_o of_o honour_n to_o let_v he_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v no_o bishop_n which_o love_v the_o prefer_n of_o himself_o not_o the_o profit_v of_o other_o so_o bernard_n 2._o specula_fw-la est_fw-la sonans_fw-la tibi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la nomine_fw-la non_fw-la dominium_fw-la sed_fw-la officium_fw-la it_o be_v a_o watch_n sound_v unto_o thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n not_o a_o empire_n but_o a_o ministry_n if_o any_o man_n think_v i_o debase_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n more_o than_o needs_o in_o that_o i_o say_v he_o must_v rather_o serve_v then_o rule_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n let_v he_o remember_v the_o son_n of_o god_n though_o he_o be_v heir_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o 10._o come_v to_o serve_v &_o not_o to_o be_v serve_v to_o who_o 13._o example_n all_o his_o disciple_n must_v conform_v themselves_o by_o his_o express_a commandment_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n 2._o though_o great_a in_o power_n and_o excellency_n than_o we_o yet_o be_v they_o all_o 1._o minister_a spirit_n for_o ouâ—_n sake_n that_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n yea_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v not_o approve_v of_o god_n if_o their_o 17._o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o above_o their_o brethren_n but_o rather_o in_o all_o society_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o faithful_a as_o austen_n observe_v 14._o qui_fw-la imperant_fw-la seruiunt_fw-la ijs_fw-la quibus_fw-la videntur_fw-la imperare_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la dominandi_fw-la cupiditate_fw-la imperant_fw-la sed_fw-la officio_fw-la consulendi_fw-la nec_fw-la principandi_fw-la superbia_fw-la sed_fw-la providendi_fw-la misericordia_fw-la they_o that_o rule_v serve_v those_o who_o they_o seem_v to_o rule_v for_o they_o rule_v not_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o master_v they_o but_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o advise_v they_o neither_o with_o pride_n to_o be_v chief_a over_o they_o but_o with_o merciful_a care_n to_o provide_v for_o they_o it_o be_v no_o shame_n then_o for_o a_o christian_a bishop_n to_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 4._o we_o preach_v not_o ourselves_o but_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o ourselves_o to_o be_v your_o servant_n for_o jesus_n sake_n 11._o we_o be_v not_o bishop_n for_o ourselves_o say_v augustine_n but_o for_o their_o sake_n to_o who_o we_o minister_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o timot._n therefore_o any_o man_n desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n say_v chrysostome_n non_fw-la principatus_fw-la ac_fw-la dominationis_fw-la fastu_fw-la verùm_fw-la cura_fw-la regiminis_fw-la &_o charitatis_fw-la affectu_fw-la non_fw-la improbo_fw-la bonum_fw-la quip_n opus_fw-la desiderat_fw-la not_o for_o pride_n to_o be_v chief_a and_o bear_v rule_n but_o for_o care_n to_o govern_v and_o charitable_a desire_n to_o do_v good_a i_o mislike_v it_o not_o he_o desire_v a_o good_a work_n our_o saviour_n you_o will_v say_v forbid_v his_o disciple_n not_o only_o the_o power_n but_o the_o very_a name_n of_o lord_n in_o say_v 22._o they_o that_o bear_v rule_v be_v call_v gracious_a lord_n but_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o i_o hear_v the_o translator_n but_o i_o find_v no_o such_o text._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n s._n luke_n use_v be_v a_o benefactor_n or_o a_o bountiful_a man_n it_o sound_v nothing_o near_o neither_o grace_n nor_o lord_n the_o simple_a may_v so_o be_v deceive_v the_o learned_a can_v so_o be_v delude_v but_o they_o must_v find_v it_o be_v a_o gloze_n beside_o the_o text_n if_o so_o small_a a_o title_n be_v deny_v they_o it_o be_v clear_a you_o think_v that_o high_a style_n as_o gracious_a lord_n can_v not_o be_v allow_v they_o that_o be_v a_o illation_n out_o of_o the_o word_n no_o translation_n of_o the_o word_n beside_o it_o be_v more_o clear_a that_o the_o name_n of_o matter_n be_v forbid_v they_o christ_n say_v in_o precise_a word_n 23._o nolite_fw-la vocari_fw-la rabbi_n be_v not_o call_v master_n and_o yet_o i_o ween_v the_o mean_a presbyter_n will_v look_v sour_o if_o he_o be_v not_o vouchsafe_v that_o name_n if_o we_o be_v dispose_v to_o quarrel_n as_o some_o be_v we_o can_v say_v no_o man_n may_v be_v call_v father_n for_o christ_n say_v 23._o call_v no_o man_n father_n on_o earth_n there_o be_v but_o one_o even_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n no_o creature_n man_n nor_o angel_n may_v be_v call_v lord_n 8._o nobis_fw-la unâ—s_fw-la est_fw-la dominus_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o truth_n be_v if_o we_o attend_v either_o the_o right_n or_o force_v of_o the_o creator_n or_o the_o worthy_a pâ—rte_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n no_o man_n on_o earth_n can_v just_o be_v call_v master_n father_n or_o lord_n for_o none_o do_v effectual_o fashion_n teach_v and_o govern_v man_n special_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n save_v only_a god_n who_o work_v all_o in_o all_o but_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o proportion_n and_o resemblance_n derive_v from_o god_n and_o approve_v by_o god_n in_o his_o word_n then_o those_o that_o beget_v or_o govern_v our_o body_n as_o god_n instrument_n and_o substitute_n on_o earth_n may_v be_v call_v master_n lord_n and_o father_n yea_o for_o submission_n or_o reverence_n stranger_n unknowen_a and_o know_v superior_n either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a may_v be_v call_v by_o those_o name_n which_o as_o well_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n will_v confirm_v unto_o us._n the_o french_a have_v no_o high_a word_n for_o lord_n than_o seigneur_n which_o they_o attribute_v to_o christ_n and_o god_n himself_o as_o le_fw-fr seigneur_fw-fr jesus_n the_o lord_n jesus_n le_fw-fr seigneur_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr the_o lord_n god_n and_o yet_o they_o call_v every_o one_o by_o that_o name_n which_o be_v of_o any_o credit_n or_o reputation_n with_o they_o with_o we_o every_o mean_a man_n be_v lord_n of_o his_o own_o &_o tenant_n have_v no_o name_n for_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o land_n or_o house_n which_o they_o inhabit_v but_o their_o lord_n yea_o every_o poor_a woman_n that_o have_v either_o maid_n or_o apprentice_n be_v call_v dame_n and_o yet_o dame_n be_v as_o much_o as_o domina_fw-la and_o use_v to_o lady_n of_o great_a account_n as_o dame_n isabel_n and_o madam_n in_o latin_a dominus_fw-la sound_v more_o than_o master_n and_o yet_o the_o boy_n in_o the_o grammar_n school_n do_v know_v how_o common_a the_o stile_n of_o dominus_fw-la be_v and_o usual_o give_v to_o every_o man_n that_o have_v any_o taste_n of_o learning_n show_v of_o call_v or_o stay_v of_o live_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o chief_a word_n the_o grecian_n have_v for_o lord_n either_o on_o earth_n or_o in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o s._n peter_n will_v every_o christian_n woman_n after_o sarahs_n example_n to_o call_v her_o husband_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d marry_o magdalene_n suppose_v she_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o garden_n where_o christ_n be_v bury_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v lord_n 20._o if_o thou_o have_v take_v he_o hence_o tell_v i_o where_o thou_o have_v lay_v he_o the_o greek_n that_o be_v desirous_a to_o see_v christ_n come_v to_o philip_n the_o apostle_n and_o say_v 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n we_o will_v see_v jesus_n the_o hebrew_n word_n adoni_n my_o lord_n which_o otherwise_o the_o jew_n do_v attribute_v to_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o even_o to_o god_n himself_o be_v for_o honour_n &_o reverence_v yield_v to_o any_o superior_a or_o stranger_n when_o loth_n pray_v the_o two_o stranger_n who_o he_o then_o do_v not_o think_v to_o be_v angel_n to_o lodge_v with_o he_o that_o
be_v trouble_v 147._o man_n say_v he_o desire_v to_o finish_v their_o secular_a cause_n by_o our_o judgement_n call_v we_o holy_a and_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n about_o gold_n and_o silver_n land_n and_o chattel_n quotidie_fw-la submisso_fw-la capite_fw-la salutamur_fw-la we_o be_v every_o day_n salute_v with_o low_o bow_v the_o head_n to_o determine_v the_o strife_n of_o man_n i_o allege_v not_o these_o thing_n to_o have_v they_o reviue_v too_o much_o honour_n inflame_v ambition_n as_o too_o little_a engender_v contempt_n i_o only_o observe_v in_o the_o best_a age_n how_o careful_a good_a prince_n be_v in_o their_o own_o person_n to_o honour_v the_o bishop_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o by_o their_o law_n to_o make_v they_o acceptable_a to_o the_o people_n where_o as_o in_o our_o day_n some_o wayward_a spirit_n think_v it_o a_o great_a point_n of_o piety_n by_o despise_v and_o reproach_v their_o state_n and_o calling_n as_o unchristian_a and_o ungodly_a to_o make_v they_o contemptible_a &_o odious_a to_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o multitude_n a_o better_a way_n to_o reform_v the_o fault_n of_o bishop_n be_v that_o admonition_n which_o ambrose_n give_v they_o when_o he_o say_v 3_o ne_o sit_v honour_n sublimis_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la deformis_fw-la ne_o sit_v deifica_fw-la professio_fw-la &_o illicita_fw-la actio_fw-la ne_o sit_v gradus_fw-la excelsus_fw-la &_o deformis_fw-la excessus_fw-la nam_fw-la quanto_fw-la prae_fw-la caeteris_fw-la gradus_fw-la episcopalis_fw-la altior_fw-la est_fw-la tanto_fw-la si_fw-la per_fw-la negligentiam_fw-la dilabatur_fw-la ruina_fw-la gravior_fw-la est_fw-la magna_fw-la sublimitas_fw-la magnam_fw-la debet_fw-la habere_fw-la cautelam_fw-la honour_v grandis_fw-la grandiori_fw-la debet_fw-la solicitudine_fw-la circumuallari_fw-la let_v not_o the_o honour_n of_o bishop_n be_v lofty_a and_o their_o life_n loathsome_a their_o profession_n divine_a and_o their_o action_n unlawful_a their_o state_n high_a and_o their_o excess_n shameful_a for_o the_o high_a a_o bishop_n degree_n be_v above_o the_o rest_n the_o greevouser_n be_v his_o fall_n if_o he_o slide_v by_o negligence_n great_a dignity_n ought_v to_o have_v great_a wariness_n much_o honour_n shall_v be_v keep_v with_o much_o carefulness_n to_o who_o more_o be_v commit_v of_o he_o more_o shall_v be_v require_v he_o impeach_v not_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o call_n but_o assure_v they_o their_o judgement_n shall_v be_v increase_v and_o punishment_n aggravate_v if_o their_o care_n and_o diligence_n do_v not_o answer_v that_o honour_n and_o reverence_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n above_o their_o brethren_n then_o as_o they_o that_o 3._o affect_v this_o dignity_n because_o they_o will_v be_v honour_v before_o man_n be_v condemn_v before_o god_n so_o this_o timoth._n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_a say_v chrysostome_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a ruler_n be_v decay_v and_o no_o reverence_n no_o honour_n no_o fear_n be_v yield_v to_o they_o he_o that_o be_v religious_o affect_v to_o the_o priest_n will_v with_o great_a piety_n reverence_n god_n and_o he_o that_o despise_v the_o priest_n come_v by_o degree_n to_o this_o at_o last_o that_o he_o wax_v contumelious_a against_o god_n himself_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v first_o that_o our_o saviour_n interdict_v his_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o ministry_n to_o claim_v any_o civil_a dominion_n to_o command_v and_o compel_v which_o be_v the_o power_n that_o prince_n and_o lord_n use_v over_o their_o subject_n and_o servant_n next_o they_o must_v neither_o desire_v nor_o delight_v any_o title_n of_o honour_n and_o praise_n from_o man_n but_o expect_v the_o come_n of_o the_o archpastour_a when_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v praise_n from_o god_n three_o how_o great_a soever_o they_o be_v they_o must_v serve_v the_o low_a of_o their_o brethren_n to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o watch_v over_o they_o for_o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n yet_o this_o nothing_o hinder_v the_o rule_n and_o government_n that_o pastor_n have_v over_o their_o flock_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v it_o bar_v they_o or_o deprive_v they_o of_o that_o honour_n and_o obedience_n which_o in_o heart_n word_n and_o deed_n be_v due_a to_o the_o 4._o father_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o god_n household_n chap._n vii_o who_o join_v with_o the_o apostle_n in_o election_n of_o presbyter_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o choose_v of_o elder_n and_o deacon_n and_o lay_v hand_n on_o they_o many_o think_v the_o whole_a church_n or_o at_o least_o the_o presbytery_n join_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o that_o end_n sundry_a precedent_n be_v allege_v as_o namely_o the_o choice_n of_o mathias_n of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o lystra_n iconium_n and_o other_o church_n in_o the_o 14._o of_o the_o act_n and_o of_o timothy_n all_o which_o seem_v to_o prove_v the_o apostle_n do_v nothing_o of_o themselves_o but_o with_o the_o consent_n &_o concurrence_n of_o other_o to_o come_v by_o thetrueth_n what_o the_o scripture_n resolve_v in_o these_o two_o point_n the_o best_a way_n will_v be_v to_o examine_v the_o place_n in_o order_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o mathias_n it_o be_v not_o express_v that_o the_o church_n intermedle_v peter_n acquaint_v all_o the_o disciple_n that_o one_o must_v supply_v y_o â—_o room_n of_o judas_n but_o who_o name_v those_o two_o that_o be_v appoint_v whether_o the_o apostle_n or_o all_o the_o disciple_n it_o be_v not_o decide_v in_o the_o text_n the_o force_n and_o coherence_n of_o the_o word_n convince_v neither_o for_o thus_o they_o stand_v 1._o and_o they_o appoint_v two_o and_o they_o pray_v say_v and_o they_o cast_v lot_n if_o prayer_n and_o lot_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o by_o the_o principal_a director_n of_o that_o action_n and_o thereto_o lead_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o god_n spirit_n consequent_o it_o be_v their_o deed_n to_o present_v they_o both_o to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v they_o which_o of_o they_o he_o have_v choose_v beside_o a_o apostle_n may_v not_o be_v choose_v by_o man_n much_o less_o by_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o no_o question_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v this_o election_n and_o the_o disciple_n afterward_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o god_n do_v and_o account_v mathias_n with_o the_o eleven_o but_o chrysostome_n say_v ibid._n non_fw-la ipse_fw-la â—os_v statuit_fw-la sed_fw-la omnes_fw-la pèter_n himself_o do_v not_o appoint_v those_o two_o but_o all_o do_v it_o yea_o he_o say_v further_o considera_fw-la quà m_fw-la petrus_n agit_fw-fr omne_fw-la ex_fw-la communi_fw-la discipulorum_fw-la sententia_fw-la nihil_fw-la authoritate_fw-la sva_fw-la nihil_fw-la cum_fw-la imperio_fw-la mark_v how_o peter_n do_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o disciple_n nothing_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n nothing_o by_o commandment_n he_o say_v so_o in_o deed_n but_o the_o text_n say_v not_o so_o only_o the_o verb_n be_v the_o plural_a number_n which_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o apostle_n aswell_o as_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n yet_o the_o reason_n why_o peter_n do_v it_o not_o be_v not_o for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o without_o the_o multitude_n to_o do_v it_o but_o as_o chrysostome_n note_v lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o gratify_v the_o one_o and_o not_o the_o other_o as_o also_o that_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n ibidem_fw-la an_fw-mi non_fw-la licebat_fw-la ipsi_fw-la eligere_fw-la licebat_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la maximè_fw-la verum_fw-la id_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la ne_fw-la cvi_fw-la videretur_fw-la gratificari_fw-la quanquam_fw-la alioqui_fw-la nondum_fw-la erat_fw-la particeps_fw-la spiritus_fw-la may_v not_o peter_n have_v choose_v he_o he_o may_v most_o lawful_o but_o he_o do_v it_o not_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o gratify_v either_o part_n aibeit_n as_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n as_o chrysostome_n think_v they_o cast_v lot_n ibidem_fw-la quontam_fw-la non-erat_a spiritus_fw-la sortibus_fw-la rem_fw-la peragunt_fw-la because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o pour_v on_o they_o therefore_o they_o determine_v the_o matter_n by_o lot_n the_o choice_n of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o multitude_n the_o approbation_n of_o they_o reserve_v to_o the_o twelve_o and_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o by_o this_o choice_n the_o deacon_n as_o they_o say_v receive_v not_o charge_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o a_o care_n to_o see_v the_o saint_n provide_v for_o and_o the_o collection_n and_o contribution_n of_o the_o faithful_a sincere_o and_o upright_o employ_v according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o person_n now_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v very_o well_o like_a and_o full_o trust_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v steward_n of_o their_o good_n and_o dispenser_n of_o their_o
that_o word_n i_o understand_v the_o very_a order_n of_o timothy_n as_o if_o paul_n have_v say_v look_v that_o the_o grace_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a which_o thou_o receive_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n when_o i_o create_v or_o make_v thee_o a_o elder_n if_o sepose_v a_o little_a the_o name_n of_o man_n we_o eramine_fw-la the_o ground_n of_o both_o interpretation_n or_o remember_v but_o your_o own_o position_n we_o shall_v soon_o perceive_v which_o be_v the_o likely_a that_o the_o presbytery_n wine_v with_o paul_n in_o lay_v hand_n on_o timothy_n no_o reason_n evict_v only_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n which_o have_v those_o two_o signification_n lead_v some_o writer_n to_o that_o surmise_n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o paul_n himself_o lay_v hand_n on_o timothy_n without_o other_o to_o conjoin_v with_o he_o beside_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n which_o be_v plain_a enough_o for_o that_o purpose_n the_o excellency_n of_o timothy_n function_n be_v he_o evangelist_n or_o bishop_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o paul_n hand_n do_v strong_o induce_v yourselves_o say_v timothy_n be_v a_o evangelist_n that_o be_v one_o which_o attend_v and_o help_v the_o apostle_n in_o his_o travel_n for_o the_o gospel_n &_o to_o appoint_v who_o shall_v follow_v the_o apostle_n in_o his_o voyage_n pertain_v not_o to_o the_o presbytery_n of_o any_o one_o church_n but_o lay_v whole_o in_o the_o apostle_n own_o choice_n &_o like_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o refuse_v mark_v &_o take_v silas_n when_o barnabas_n depart_v from_o he_o because_o he_o 15._o will_v not_o take_v mark_n into_o his_o company_n again_o the_o power_n &_o gift_n of_o a_o evangelist_n or_o bishop_n so_o far_o exceed_v the_o degree_n of_o presbyter_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v derive_v from_o they_o but_o from_o the_o apostle_n as_o therefore_o timothy_n can_v not_o have_v the_o calling_n neither_o of_o a_o evangelist_n nor_o of_o a_o bishop_n from_o the_o presbytery_n but_o from_o the_o apostle_n so_o be_v he_o to_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o sign_n &_o seal_n of_o his_o call_n from_o the_o apostle_n &_o not_o from_o the_o presbytery_n last_o since_o paul_n say_v his_o hand_n be_v lay_v on_o timothy_n what_o need_v the_o help_n of_o other_o man_n hand_n be_v not_o paul_n hand_n sufficient_a without_o assistance_n to_o give_v he_o the_o grace_n either_o of_o aprophet_n evangelist_n bishop_n or_o pastor_n the_o first_o prophet_n &_o pastor_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n commit_v the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n from_o who_o hand_n do_v they_o receive_v their_o gift_n notfrom_o paul_n then_o if_o paul_n hand_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o pastor_n and_o prophet_n when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o presbytery_n have_v he_o now_o lose_v his_o apostolic_a power_n that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v the_o like_a to_o timothy_n but_o chrysostome_n and_o other_o affirm_v that_o more_o beside_o paul_n lâ—iâ—d_a hand_n on_o timothy_n chrysostome_n clean_o exclude_v the_o preshyterie_n by_o say_v timoth_n the_o presbyter_n can_v not_o impose_v hand_n on_o a_o bishop_n those_o be_v his_o word_n before_o allege_v theodoret_n say_v tim._n presbyterium_fw-la hic_fw-la vocat_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la apostolican_n gratiam_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la paul_n here_o call_v they_o the_o presbytery_n which_o have_v apostolic_a grace_n that_o be_v episcopal_a as_o himself_o expound_v it_o theophilact_fw-mi follow_v chrysostome_n and_o take_v the_o presbytery_n for_o the_o bishop_n say_v tim._n aduerte_v quantum_fw-la valeant_fw-la pontificum_fw-la manuâ—_n impositae_fw-la mark_v what_o force_n the_o impose_v of_o hand_n by_o bishop_n have_v ambrose_n incline_v to_o one_o rather_o than_o to_o many_o his_o word_n be_v tim._n gratiamtamen_fw-la dari_fw-la ordinatoris_fw-la significat_fw-la perprophetiam_fw-la &_o manuum_fw-la impositionem_fw-la that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o ordainer_n be_v give_v he_o signify_v by_o pprophecy_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o yet_o then_o we_o have_v no_o proof_n by_o the_o scripture_n that_o in_o election_n of_o elder_n the_o people_n concur_v with_o the_o apostle_n nor_o that_o in_o impose_v hand_n the_o presbytery_n join_v with_o they_o the_o place_n cite_v to_o that_o intent_n prove_v no_o such_o thing_n mathias_n be_v choose_v by_o lot_n the_o seven_o deacon_n yourselves_o say_v have_v no_o charge_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n at_o lystra_n and_o iconium_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n lay_v hand_n on_o such_o as_o they_o find_v meet_v to_o be_v elder_n and_o timothy_n be_v superior_a to_o presbyter_n be_v offorce_o to_o have_v the_o gift_n &_o grace_n of_o his_o call_n not_o from_o they_o but_o from_o the_o apostle_n hand_n i_o have_v not_o rack_v nor_o wrest_v the_o place_n from_o their_o natural_a sense_n nor_o the_o word_n from_o their_o proper_a significance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n to_o he_o that_o will_v not_o purposely_o shut_v his_o eye_n against_o the_o truth_n be_v to_o impose_v hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o office_n and_o call_n of_o a_o elder_a as_o well_o as_o the_o number_n of_o elder_n and_o that_o sense_n caluin_n not_o only_o confess_v to_o 4._o agree_v well_o with_o the_o text_n but_o resolute_o uphold_v it_o in_o his_o institution_n as_o the_o right_a meaning_n of_o s._n paul_n word_n the_o presbytery_n must_v go_v seek_v for_o some_o other_o hold_v for_o the_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n the_o father_n greek_a and_o latin_a repel_v that_o as_o a_o oversight_n or_o conceit_n in_o our_o late_a writer_n how_o then_o be_v election_n make_v and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n give_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n i_o confess_v i_o have_v rather_o read_v other_o man_n judgement_n herein_o then_o write_v my_o own_o so_o as_o they_o take_v the_o pain_n sober_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o say_v and_o not_o peremptory_o to_o avouch_v what_o they_o like_v the_o which_o if_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n will_v a_o great_a deal_n the_o soon_o appease_v and_o decrease_v the_o strife_n that_o now_o afflict_v the_o mind_n and_o quenth_n the_o zoale_n of_o most_o man_n not_o know_v where_o to_o rest_v or_o what_o to_o believe_v yet_o lest_o our_o silence_n shall_v animate_v other_o to_o fall_v further_o in_o love_n with_o their_o fancy_n i_o will_v not_o be_v grieve_v to_o express_v what_o i_o suppose_v be_v the_o authentical_a and_o apostolical_a manner_n of_o elect_v elder_n and_o impose_v hand_n and_o first_o of_o impose_v of_o hand_n whence_o it_o be_v derive_v and_o to_o what_o end_v it_o be_v use_v the_o lay_n of_o handson_n another_o head_n be_v a_o ancient_a rite_n among_o the_o jew_n use_v in_o make_v their_o prayer_n for_o any_o and_o beat_v witness_n with_o or_o against_o any_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o god_n himself_o 48._o jacob_n when_o he_o bless_v the_o child_n of_o joseph_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o their_o head_n moses_n be_v will_v by_o god_n 27._o to_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o joshua_n before_o all_o the_o congregation_n and_o in_o their_o sight_n to_o give_v he_o his_o charge_n that_o he_o may_v be_v ruler_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n every_o man_n by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v to_o 4._o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o head_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o present_v unto_o god_n the_o two_o elder_n that_o false_o accuse_a susanna_n susanna_n lay_v their_o hand_n on_o her_o head_n while_o they_o give_v evidence_n against_o she_o the_o some_o of_o god_n when_o he_o come_v in_o flesh_n do_v not_o reâ—ect_v that_o ceremony_n but_o do_v rather_o strengthen_v it_o when_o little_a child_n be_v bring_v unto_o he_o 10._o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o bless_v they_o 6._o the_o sick_a and_o such_o as_o be_v 13._o possess_v with_o devil_n be_v heal_v by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o to_o the_o faithful_a he_o give_v that_o power_n that_o they_o 16._o shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o sick_a and_o recover_v they_o the_o apostle_n receive_v it_o from_o their_o master_n not_o only_o use_v it_o in_o cure_v of_o disease_n and_o in_o their_o public_a blessing_n prayer_n and_o supplication_n for_o any_o man_n that_o his_o labour_n may_v succeed_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o other_o but_o also_o retain_v it_o in_o the_o call_n and_o confirm_v of_o such_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n will_v make_v meet_a for_o these_o vice_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o in_o confer_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o they_o paul_n 28._o lay_v hand_n on_o the_o father_n of_o publius_n when_o he_o cure_v he_o of_o his_o fever_n and_o bloody_a flux_n ananias_n 9_o lay_v hand_n on_o paul_n when_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o baptize_v that_o he_o may_v receive_v his_o eyesight_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n command_v to_o separate_v and_o
49._o math._n 28_o 16._o &_o 19_o marc._n 16_o 14._o &_o 15._o act._n 1_o 2._o &_o 4._o in_o the_o process_n of_o the_o story_n they_o be_v all_o say_v to_o be_v of_o galilee_n neither_o be_v peter_n say_v to_o stand_v forth_o with_o any_o other_o colleague_n then_o with_o these_o eleven_o act._n 2_o 7._o &_o 14._o &_o 37._o so_o that_o it_o evident_o appear_v this_o solemn_a send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pertain_v to_o none_o other_o then_o to_o those_o twelve_o appoint_v with_o a_o special_a abundance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o plant_v church_n throughout_o the_o world_n by_o who_o ministry_n or_o hand_n afterward_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v give_v to_o such_o other_o as_o shall_v be_v their_o helper_n that_o none_o beside_o the_o twelve_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o they_o do_v or_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n receive_v the_o same_o by_o the_o apostle_n hand_n and_o not_o immediate_o from_o god_n i_o dare_v not_o affirm_v s._n austen_n say_v â—_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o fill_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o of_o they_o sit_v in_o one_o place_n the_o seven_o deacon_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o the_o apostle_n hand_n be_v lay_v on_o they_o and_o peter_n testify_v the_o same_o of_o the_o gentile_n that_o hear_v he_o preach_v in_o cornelius_n house_n 15._o as_o i_o begin_v to_o speak_v the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o they_o even_o as_o upon_o we_o at_o the_o beginning_n so_o that_o god_n give_v the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o well_o to_o other_o as_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o without_o the_o apostle_n hand_n but_o i_o very_o believe_v that_o at_o the_o first_o none_n give_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o impose_v hand_n save_v only_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o say_v chrysostome_n 8._o philip_n baptise_v give_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o deed_n he_o can_v not_o hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la donum_fw-la solorum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la erat_fw-la for_o the_o give_v thereof_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o again_o ibidem_fw-la other_o receive_v power_n to_o do_v sign_n but_o not_o to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n igitur_fw-la hoc_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o apostolis_n singular_a this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o not_o only_o the_o apostle_n may_v impose_v hand_n on_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v prophet_n and_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n to_o make_v they_o fit_v for_o their_o calling_n by_o the_o power_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n without_o the_o presbytery_n but_o in_o that_o cafe_z the_o presbytery_n may_v not_o arrogate_v so_o much_o unto_o themselves_o as_o to_o join_v with_o the_o apostle_n in_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o very_a seal_n of_o their_o apostleship_n and_o therefore_o who_o the_o spirit_n appoint_v the_o apostle_n ordain_v with_o impose_v hand_n without_o either_o people_n or_o presbytery_n to_o join_v with_o they_o to_o ratify_v their_o election_n or_o action_n man_n voice_n may_v be_v spare_v when_o god_n will_n be_v reveal_v and_o the_o spirit_n give_v his_o gift_n not_o as_o other_o consent_v or_o like_v but_o where_o himself_o purpose_v and_o appoint_v the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o elect_v and_o choose_v how_o can_v the_o presbytery_n take_v upon_o they_o either_o to_o confirm_v it_o without_o presumption_n or_o reverse_v it_o without_o rebellion_n against_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n can_v any_o be_v show_v that_o be_v so_o name_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n from_o the_o apostle_n no_o doubt_v the_o apostle_n be_v direct_v as_o well_o to_o the_o person_n who_o they_o shall_v choose_v as_o to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o shall_v teach_v when_o paul_n will_v have_v preach_v in_o phrygia_n he_o 16._o be_v forbid_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n when_o he_o seek_v to_o go_v into_o bythinia_n 16._o the_o spirit_n suffer_v he_o not_o but_o the_o lord_n call_v he_o by_o a_o vision_n into_o macedonia_n at_o antioch_n 13._o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_a i_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n for_o the_o work_n whereto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o of_o timothy_n paul_n say_v 1._o the_o prophecy_n or_o prophet_n speak_v of_o he_o before_o that_o he_o shall_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n neither_o be_v this_o private_a to_o timothy_n but_o as_o chrysostome_n note_v it_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o apostle_n time_n timotheuâ—l_n tunc_fw-la quia_fw-la nihil_fw-la fiebat_fw-la humanum_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la ex_fw-la prophetia_fw-la veniebant_fw-la quid_fw-la est_fw-la exprophetia_fw-mi ex_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la then_o because_o nothing_o be_v do_v by_o man_n the_o pastor_n be_v make_v by_o pprophecy_n what_o be_v by_o pprophecy_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o himself_o or_o by_o the_o prophet_n as_o saul_n be_v show_v by_o pprophecy_n where_o he_o lay_v hide_v among_o the_o stuff_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_v i_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n so_o be_v timothy_n choose_v and_o likewise_o theodoret_n upon_o the_o same_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o timothy_n write_v thus_o thou_o have_v not_o thy_o call_n say_v paul_n timoth._n by_o man_n but_o thou_o receive_v that_o order_n by_o divine_a revelation_n and_o so_o the_o scholies_n collect_v by_o oecumenius_n tim._n by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n timothy_n be_v choose_v of_o paul_n to_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o circumcise_v and_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n yea_o this_o dure_v a_o long_a time_n after_o paul_n death_n as_o eusebius_n report_v out_o of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n all_o the_o while_n s_o john_n the_o apostle_n live_v of_o who_o he_o write_v that_o after_o his_o return_n 23._o out_o of_o patmos_n unto_o ephesus_n he_o go_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n adjoin_v some_o where_o appoint_v bishop_n somewhere_o set_v whole_a church_n in_o order_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d somewhere_o supply_v the_o clergy_n with_o such_o as_o the_o spirit_n name_v or_o draw_v lot_n for_o such_o as_o the_o spirit_n signify_v so_o that_o thirty_o year_n after_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v dead_a the_o holy_a ghost_n signify_v to_o s._n john_n who_o he_o shall_v take_v into_o the_o clergy_n and_o for_o avoid_v ambition_n and_o contention_n he_o draw_v they_o by_o lot_n even_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n be_v do_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o mathias_n if_o you_o ask_v i_o what_o be_v the_o general_a rule_n for_o election_n and_o ordination_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o a_o doubtful_a case_n i_o must_v return_v a_o doubtful_a answer_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o election_n mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o spirit_n by_o lot_n by_o voice_n by_o lot_n be_v mathias_n choose_v by_o voice_n the_o seven_o deacon_n by_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n call_v from_o antioch_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n be_v timothy_n design_v 4._o neglect_v not_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o pprophecy_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o a_o eldership_n and_o again_o 1._o this_o commandment_n i_o commit_v to_o thou_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n that_o go_v before_o of_o thou_o the_o apostle_n be_v warn_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o of_o the_o party_n on_o who_o he_o will_v bestow_v his_o gift_n as_o of_o the_o place_n whither_o they_o shall_v go_v or_o where_o they_o shall_v stay_v 29._o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o philip_n to_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o eunuch_n chariot_n and_o 12._o to_o peter_n will_v he_o to_o go_v with_o cornelius_n messenger_n ananias_n and_o his_o wife_n will_v needs_o try_v whether_o the_o spirit_n in_o peter_n know_v the_o secret_n of_o their_o deal_n but_o their_o tempt_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o apostle_n be_v sharp_o revenge_v in_o they_o both_o 13._o if_o i_o come_v again_o say_v paul_n i_o will_v not_o spare_v see_v you_o seek_v experience_n of_o christ_n that_o speak_v in_o i_o by_o that_o spirit_n be_v peter_n and_o john_n direct_v on_o who_o they_o shall_v lay_v hand_n at_o samaria_n and_o so_o be_v paul_n at_o ephesus_n when_o he_o lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o that_o church_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n he_o may_v afterward_o true_o say_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n 20._o take_v heed_n to_o the_o flock_n where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v you_o overseer_n for_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v both_o to_o notify_v the_o person_n unto_o paul_n that_o shall_v receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o to_o pour_v out_o his_o wonderful_a blessing_n on_o they_o to_o make_v they_o meet_v for_o the_o call_n of_o pastor_n and_o prophet_n whereto_o he_o have_v choose_v they_o
whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n do_v that_o have_v a_o most_o plentiful_a measure_n of_o god_n spirit_n far_o above_o pastor_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n yet_o their_o follower_n for_o example_n timothy_n and_o tite_n be_v not_o to_o impose_v hand_n without_o the_o people_n and_o presbytery_n concur_v with_o they_o i_o have_v hear_v this_o often_o and_o earnest_o assert_v but_o i_o can_v never_o yet_o see_v it_o prove_v the_o great_a ground_n of_o this_o presumption_n be_v for_o that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v so_o from_o who_o example_n their_o scholar_n will_v not_o rash_o depart_v but_o as_o we_o find_v by_o better_a view_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o so_o by_o lot_n and_o by_o prophet_n direct_v not_o by_o man_n will_n but_o by_o god_n spirit_n the_o apostle_n choose_v elder_n or_o rather_o by_o lay_v on_o their_o hand_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n guide_v they_o they_o do_v furnish_v such_o as_o before_o be_v neither_o meet_a nor_o able_a to_o sustain_v that_o charge_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n fit_a for_o that_o call_n by_o the_o voice_n and_o like_n of_o the_o people_n they_o make_v no_o pastor_n nor_o prophet_n that_o i_o read_v and_o therefore_o i_o must_v have_v leave_n to_o think_v that_o tite_n and_o timothy_n use_v rather_o the_o help_n of_o prophecy_n to_o find_v who_o the_o spirit_n will_v name_v they_o the_o consent_n or_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n for_o in_o their_o time_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o quench_v yea_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v under_o the_o apostle_n continue_v under_o they_o and_o these_o two_o gift_n the_o 25._o reveal_n of_o secret_n and_o 10._o discern_v of_o spirit_n which_o the_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n have_v though_o in_o less_o measure_n than_o the_o apostle_n serve_v chief_o to_o distinguish_v who_o be_v fit_a or_o unfit_a for_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n church_n when_o prophet_n fail_v the_o church_n be_v force_v to_o come_v to_o voice_n but_o so_o long_o as_o the_o spirit_n declare_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n or_o presbytery_n may_v not_o be_v require_v the_o apostle_n give_v rule_n to_o timothy_n and_o tite_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n must_v be_v choose_v &_o how_o they_o must_v be_v qualify_v before_o they_o be_v elect_v paul_n do_v not_o teach_v the_o people_n who_o they_o shall_v elect_v but_o appoint_v timothy_n and_o titus_n who_o they_o shall_v admit_v to_o prevent_v ambition_n and_o emulation_n in_o the_o competitor_n affection_n and_o dissension_n in_o the_o elector_n lot_n be_v first_o like_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o retain_v a_o long_a time_n after_o by_o s._n john_n and_o to_o disappoint_v seduce_v and_o lie_v spirit_n then_o creep_v into_o the_o world_n and_o into_o the_o church_n these_o rule_n be_v prescribe_v as_o a_o touchstone_n for_o timothy_n and_o titus_n to_o discern_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n speak_v sincere_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n flatter_a and_o admire_v the_o person_n of_o man_n for_o advantage_n sake_n for_o as_o god_n give_v the_o power_n &_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o his_o church_n in_o great_a abundance_n to_o illustrate_v the_o glory_n &_o enlarge_v the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n so_o the_o devil_n cease_v not_o to_o intermix_v whole_a swarm_n of_o false_a and_o deceitful_a workman_n to_o obscure_v the_o brightness_n and_o hinder_v the_o increase_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n tite_n and_o timothy_n shall_v lay_v hand_n on_o &_o who_o they_o shall_v refuse_v leave_v they_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n paul_n can_v not_o fear_v lest_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n will_v name_v man_n unworthy_a the_o place_n paul_n see_v the_o number_n of_o false_a prophet_n already_o rise_v and_o every_o day_n likely_a to_o rise_v and_o foresee_v the_o poison_n and_o danger_n of_o their_o deceit_n and_o pretence_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n set_v down_o a_o perpetual_a canon_n to_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o what_o vice_n must_v be_v shume_v and_o virtue_n require_v in_o a_o pastor_n and_o preacher_n such_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n name_n while_o he_o rule_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o such_o for_o ever_o shall_v be_v call_v even_o when_o the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n be_v decay_v the_o primitive_a church_n use_v always_o to_o elect_v her_o pastor_n by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n and_o cyprian_n say_v it_o be_v none_o other_o than_o a_o divine_a tradition_n and_o apostolic_a observation_n i_o shall_v have_v place_n and_o time_n anon_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n till_o than_o i_o reserve_v the_o handle_n of_o both_o i_o be_o now_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o view_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o can_v thence_o be_v prove_v that_o pastor_n and_o elder_n be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o profess_v i_o find_v none_o i_o see_v some_o man_n man_n zealous_o bend_v to_o authorise_v it_o by_o the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n i_o dare_v not_o profess_v to_o be_v soprivie_a to_o his_o will_n without_o his_o word_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n 5._o aaron_n be_v call_v of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o 3._o levite_n according_a to_o their_o family_n be_v like_o wise_a assign_v to_o their_o place_n the_o child_n succeed_v in_o their_o father_n room_n the_o prophet_n be_v inspire_v from_o above_o and_o none_o elect_v 3_o moses_n 27._o joshua_n and_o the_o judge_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n as_o also_o the_o 1._o prince_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n the_o seventy_o elder_n be_v such_o as_o be_v 11._o know_v not_o choose_v to_o be_v elder_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o make_v captain_n over_o 1000_o 100_o and_o 10._o moses_n 1_o take_v the_o chief_a of_o every_o tribe_n to_o 10._o saul_n god_n give_v the_o kingdom_n by_o lot_n and_o after_o to_o 16._o david_n by_o voice_n their_o successor_n inherit_v or_o intrude_v i_o see_v in_o all_o these_o neither_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o till_o then_o the_o spirit_n have_v defer_v but_o he_o receive_v no_o power_n from_o they_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n nor_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n 1_o neither_o of_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n and_o that_o the_o 2._o chief_a give_v he_o nothing_o or_o add_v nothing_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v neither_o authority_n nor_o instruction_n much_o less_o do_v these_o three_o of_o a_o mean_a calling_n than_o the_o apostle_n lay_v hand_n on_o he_o to_o make_v he_o a_o apostle_n that_o power_n belong_v only_o to_o christ._n again_o he_o receive_v his_o apostleship_n of_o the_o gentile_n long_o before_o as_o he_o say_v 15._o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o i_o that_o i_o may_v preach_v he_o among_o the_o gentile_n i_o do_v not_o straightway_o confer_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o go_v into_o arabia_n and_o after_o three_o year_n come_v first_o to_o jerusalem_n he_o have_v be_v at_o 26._o jerusalem_n and_o be_v present_v by_o barnabas_n to_o the_o apostle_n before_o he_o come_v to_o antioch_n for_o after_o the_o first_o sight_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o go_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o 25._o tarsus_n and_o thence_o barnabas_n fetch_v he_o as_o 15._o a_o choose_a vessel_n to_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o gentile_n when_o he_o first_o bring_v he_o â—â—_o antioch_n and_o at_o antioch_n where_o 26._o he_o preach_v a_o whole_a yeereâ—â—fore_o â—â—fore_z he_o receive_v this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o who_o preach_v he_o but_o to_o the_o grecian_n that_o be_v to_o the_o gentile_n wherefore_o they_o do_v not_o impose_v hand_n on_o he_o to_o give_v he_o authority_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n he_o receive_v that_o commission_n from_o christ_n long_v before_o &_o have_v then_o twelve_o month_n and_o more_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n where_o they_o impose_v hand_n on_o he_o to_o what_o end_n then_o do_v they_o impose_v hand_n on_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n they_o have_v preach_v there_o a_o good_a time_n and_o furnish_v the_o church_n with_o needful_a doctrine_n and_o meet_a pastor_n to_o take_v charge_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mind_v to_o have_v they_o do_v the_o like_a in_o other_o place_n will_v the_o 2._o prophet_n and_o teacher_n there_o to_o let_v they_o go_v for_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v and_o the_o word_n follow_v import_n as_o much_o that_o the_o prophet_n and_o pastor_n lay_v hand_n on_o
by_o the_o corinthian_n and_o because_o the_o latter_a point_n be_v of_o more_o importance_n to_o the_o matter_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n let_v that_o first_o be_v examine_v then_o after_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o deliver_v unto_o satan_n the_o lest_o we_o can_v imagine_v of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o paul_n be_v absent_a require_v they_o to_o put_v the_o malefactor_n out_o of_o their_o society_n and_o to_o keep_v no_o company_n with_o he_o for_o that_o rule_n he_o give_v touch_v all_o notorious_a offender_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n 5._o if_o any_o man_n that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicatour_n or_o covetous_a person_n or_o a_o idolater_n or_o a_o railer_n or_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o extortioner_n with_o such_o a_o one_o eat_v not_o as_o elsewhere_o he_o charge_v the_o faithful_a to_o 3._o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o not_o after_o the_o instruction_n which_o he_o give_v they_o and_o if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o obey_v not_o our_o word_n keep_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a if_o the_o apostle_n do_v but_o this_o that_o be_v require_v they_o because_o he_o be_v not_o present_a to_o remove_v that_o incestuous_a person_n from_o their_o fellowship_n this_o show_v he_o have_v authority_n over_o they_o after_o that_o sort_n in_o christ_n name_n to_o command_v they_o but_o the_o word_n which_o he_o use_v be_v far_o more_o forcible_a reprove_v their_o negligence_n for_o not_o do_v what_o in_o they_o lay_v to_o put_v that_o offendor_n from_o among_o they_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5._o i_o have_v already_o decree_v or_o determine_v as_o if_o i_o be_v present_a by_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o deliver_v this_o wicked_a one_o to_o satan_n he_o ask_v not_o their_o consent_n he_o pray_v not_o their_o aid_n he_o refer_v not_o the_o matter_n to_o their_o like_n he_o say_v i_o have_v already_o decree_v afore_o he_o write_v and_o afore_o they_o read_v that_o part_n of_o his_o epistle_n what_o to_o do_v to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o deliver_v the_o trespassour_n to_o satan_n no_o i_o have_v already_o decree_v to_o deliver_v this_o sinner_n unto_o satan_n by_o what_o mean_n by_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n then_o for_o aught_o that_o we_o yet_o find_v in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n though_o absent_a decree_v as_o present_a to_o do_v the_o deed_n himself_o and_o that_o by_o the_o power_n &_o might_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n not_o by_o the_o consent_n or_o help_v of_o the_o corinthian_n but_o their_o assemble_v themselves_n be_v require_v withal_o for_o he_o say_v when_o you_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o my_o spirit_n with_o you_o the_o apostle_n will_v then_o do_v it_o when_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v behold_v it_o and_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o like_a and_o though_o he_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n yet_o shall_v they_o find_v the_o force_n of_o his_o spirit_n present_a even_o the_o might_n and_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o deliver_v that_o heinous_a sinner_n unto_o satan_n now_o how_o shall_v the_o power_n &_o might_n of_o christ_n be_v show_v in_o exclude_v a_o man_n from_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n pronounce_v a_o few_o word_n be_v sufficient_a for_o that_o matter_n which_o make_v i_o to_o be_v of_o chrysostom_n mind_n that_o he_o be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n 15_o ut_fw-la eum_fw-la percelleret_fw-la vulnere_fw-la malo_fw-la aut_fw-la morbo_fw-la aliquo_fw-la to_o strike_v he_o with_o some_o grievous_a plague_n or_o disease_n this_o power_n in_o the_o apostle_n be_v neither_o strange_a nor_o rare_a when_o ananias_n and_o his_o wife_n lie_v unto_o peter_n and_o thereby_o will_v try_v whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o peter_n know_v the_o secret_n of_o their_o do_n peter_n strike_v they_o both_o 5._o dead_a with_o the_o very_a breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n i_o mean_v with_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o word_n when_o elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n 13._o resist_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o 13._o seek_v to_o turn_v away_o sergius_n paulus_n from_o believe_v the_o same_o 13._o immediate_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o he_o at_o paul_n word_n and_o take_v his_o eye_n sight_n from_o he_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o 10_o we_o have_v vengeance_n in_o readiness_n against_o all_o disobedience_n and_o even_o his_o word_n next_o before_o the_o rebuke_v and_o punish_v of_o this_o incestuous_a person_n 4._o shall_v i_o come_v unto_o you_o with_o a_o rod_n or_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o mildness_n and_o 13._o if_o i_o come_v again_o i_o will_v not_o spare_v this_o rod_n this_o vengeance_n this_o not_o spare_v import_n they_o no_o more_o than_o a_o plain_a remove_v they_o that_o sin_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o other_o or_o as_o the_o word_n lie_v have_v saint_n paul_n the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o revenge_v the_o disobedient_a and_o to_o chastise_v the_o disorder_a 12._o the_o token_n say_v he_o of_o a_o apostle_n be_v wrought_v among_o you_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o great_a work_n or_o mighty_a power_n and_o when_o some_o of_o they_o abuse_v the_o lord_n supper_n 11._o for_o this_o cause_n say_v he_o many_o be_v weak_a and_o sick_a among_o you_o and_o many_o be_v dead_a or_o sleep_v whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o correct_v and_o punish_v the_o disorder_n of_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o gospel_n the_o hand_n of_o god_n sometime_o by_o himself_o sometime_o by_o the_o apostle_n do_v afflict_v and_o scourge_v the_o wicked_a and_o irrepentant_a sinner_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o detain_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o the_o rest_n fear_v to_o provoke_v his_o wrath_n with_o the_o like_a uncleanness_n and_o this_o be_v no_o such_o new_a find_v or_o vain_a exposition_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v scorn_v not_o only_o chrysostome_n but_o jerome_n ambrose_n theodoret_n oecumenius_n theophilact_fw-mi &_o diverse_a other_o embrace_v it_o as_o most_o coherent_a with_o the_o text._n jerome_n say_v 5._o to_o deliver_v he_o unto_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n ut_fw-la arripiendi_fw-la illum_fw-la corporaliter_fw-la habeat_fw-la potestatem_fw-la that_o the_o devil_n may_v have_v power_n corporal_o to_o possess_v he_o or_o afflict_v he_o ambrose_n say_v timoth._n this_o be_v the_o deliver_v unto_o satan_n when_o the_o apostle_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n &_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v into_o his_o power_n those_o that_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n hear_v the_o sentence_n seize_v on_o they_o forthwith_o to_o let_v they_o understand_v they_o be_v therefore_o torment_v because_o they_o have_v blaspheme_v theodoret._n paul_n 5._o show_v that_o the_o lord_n pronounce_v sentence_n and_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o tormenter_n and_o appoint_v how_o far_o he_o shall_v proceed_v to_o chastise_v the_o body_n only_o by_o this_o place_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o devil_n invade_v they_o that_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n as_o find_v they_o destitute_a of_o grace_n the_o commentary_n collect_v by_o oecumenius_n 5._o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o appoint_v limit_n unto_o satan_n that_o he_o shall_v touch_v the_o body_n only_o and_o not_o the_o soul_n and_o he_o well_o say_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o waste_v he_o or_o pine_v he_o with_o some_o sickness_n theophilact_fw-mi 5._o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_n do_v restrain_v the_o devil_n to_o certain_a bound_n even_o as_o he_o be_v restrain_v in_o holy_a job_n to_o touch_v the_o body_n only_o and_o not_o the_o soul_n if_o we_o scan_v the_o circumstance_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o this_o exposition_n shall_v be_v reject_v that_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v i_o make_v no_o doubt_n these_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n lead_v i_o so_o to_o think_v 5._o you_o have_v not_o rather_o sorrow_v that_o he_o which_o have_v do_v this_o lewd_a fact_n may_v be_v put_v from_o among_o you_o purge_v out_o therefore_o the_o old_a leaven_n put_v away_o from_o among_o you_o that_o wicked_a man_n for_o his_o excommunication_n these_o word_n have_v be_v sufficient_a there_o need_v no_o further_a nor_o other_o circumstance_n but_o because_o the_o fact_n be_v heinous_a and_o horrible_a and_o such_o as_o the_o very_a heathen_a abhor_v and_o therefore_o tend_v to_o the_o great_a slander_n and_o reproach_n of_o christ_n name_n the_o apostle_n not_o content_a as_o i_o take_v it_o to_o have_v he_o only_o remoove_v from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o godly_a add_v that_o he_o have_v already_o decree_v to_o make_v he_o
a_o example_n and_o at_o their_o next_o meeting_n though_o he_o be_v absent_a by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n he_o will_v deliver_v he_o unto_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o save_v the_o spirit_n by_o repentance_n paul_n decree_v this_o of_o himself_o without_o the_o knowledge_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o corinthian_n to_o execute_v that_o which_o he_o decree_v he_o need_v and_o therefore_o use_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o saint_n paul_n be_v often_o take_v for_o the_o miraculous_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o do_v great_a work_n and_o have_v even_o the_o devil_n in_o subjection_n unto_o they_o that_o which_o he_o will_v do_v shall_v be_v this_o to_o deliver_v he_o unto_o satan_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o they_o all_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o end_n the_o affliction_n of_o his_o flesh_n may_v bring_v he_o to_o repentance_n and_o so_o save_v his_o soul_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n to_o deliver_v unto_o satan_n be_v more_o than_o to_o excommunicate_v many_o be_v seclude_v from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o a_o time_n that_o be_v not_o yield_v unto_o satan_n yea_o many_o be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n without_o excommunication_n as_o ananias_n and_o elymas_n the_o end_n of_o this_o action_n be_v the_o affliction_n or_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o in_o excommunication_n have_v no_o sense_n except_o it_o be_v metaphorical_a for_o excommunication_n endanger_v the_o spirit_n and_o touch_v not_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o destroy_v by_o excommunication_n but_o by_o repentance_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v no_o consequent_a to_o the_o other_o for_o many_o be_v excommunicate_v that_o never_o repent_v but_o affliction_n and_o fear_n of_o destruction_n cause_n repentance_n and_o thereby_o the_o soul_n be_v save_v forsomuch_o then_o as_o paul_n decree_v it_o alone_o and_o that_o absent_a and_o in_o perform_v it_o use_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o flesh_n that_o have_v sin_v which_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o excommunicate_v or_o remove_v the_o offendor_n from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o be_v before_o and_o after_o in_o other_o word_n express_v i_o be_o persuade_v that_o by_o deliver_v unto_o satan_n the_o apostle_n mean_v to_o show_v the_o mighty_a â—ower_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v he_o to_o revenge_v the_o disobedient_a when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v see_v it_o needful_a to_o make_v some_o man_n example_n to_o other_o of_o that_o power_n he_o thus_o warn_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o corinthian_n 10._o i_o write_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o absent_a lest_o when_o i_o be_o present_a i_o shall_v use_v sharpness_n according_a to_o the_o power_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o 21._o i_o fear_v when_o i_o come_v i_o shall_v be_v wail_v many_o of_o they_o which_o have_v sin_v already_o and_o not_o repent_v 2._o i_o write_v to_o they_o which_o have_v heretofore_o sin_v and_o to_o other_o that_o if_o i_o come_v again_o i_o will_v not_o spare_v but_o grant_v that_o by_o deliver_v unto_o satan_n be_v mean_v excommunication_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o to_o affirm_v the_o apostle_n alone_o can_v not_o do_v it_o he_o alone_o decree_v it_o and_o require_v they_o though_o he_o be_v absent_a to_o execute_v it_o yea_o he_o rebuke_v they_o for_o not_o put_v the_o trangressour_n from_o amongst_o they_o and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o do_v the_o like_a 1._o hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v be_v teach_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v why_o shall_v we_o not_o believe_v he_o can_v do_v it_o since_o he_o say_v he_o do_v it_o he_o that_o have_v vengeance_n in_o readiness_n against_o 10._o all_o disobedience_n why_o can_v he_o not_o by_o the_o same_o power_n deliver_v the_o offendor_n at_o corinth_n unto_o satan_n as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v elsewhere_o hymeneus_n and_o other_o excommunication_n some_o think_v pertain_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o our_o saviour_n say_v 18._o tell_v the_o church_n if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o ethnic_a and_o publican_n and_o therefore_o they_o conclude_v the_o apostle_n neither_o can_v nor_o will_v excommunicate_v without_o the_o consent_n and_o like_n of_o the_o church_n what_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o ethnic_a and_o publican_n i_o have_v say_v before_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o repeat_v it_o as_o now_o nevertheless_o because_o the_o ancient_a father_n use_n as_o well_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o those_o of_o saint_n paul_n to_o express_v the_o strength_n and_o terror_n of_o excommunication_n i_o will_v not_o gainsay_v their_o exposition_n yet_o this_o shall_v we_o find_v to_o be_v most_o true_a that_o no_o catholic_a father_n ever_o hear_v or_o dream_v that_o lie_v elder_n or_o the_o whole_a multitude_n shall_v meddle_v with_o the_o key_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la matth_n praesulibus_fw-la scilicet_fw-la &_o praesidentibus_fw-la tell_v it_o the_o church_n that_o be_v say_v chrysostome_n the_o ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o the_o next_o word_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n he_o write_v thus_o ibidem_fw-la non_fw-la dixit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praesuli_fw-la vinculis_fw-la istum_fw-la constringe_v sed_fw-la si_fw-la ligaveris_fw-la haec_fw-la vineula_fw-la indissolubilia_fw-la manent_fw-la christ_n bid_v not_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o bind_v he_o but_o if_o thou_o bind_v he_o the_o band_n be_v in_o dissoluble_a by_o these_o word_n faith_n jerome_n matth._n christ_n give_v his_o apostle_n power_n to_o let_v they_o understand_v that_o man_n judgement_n be_v ratify_v by_o go_n he_o forewarn_v say_v hilary_n that_o 18._o who_o the_o apostle_n bind_v or_o loose_v answerable_o to_o that_o sentence_n they_o be_v bind_v or_o loose_v in_o heaven_n if_o this_o persuade_v we_o not_o y_o â—_o the_o apostle_n have_v power_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n or_o presbytery_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o deliver_v unto_o satan_n we_o can_v deny_v but_o our_o saviour_n give_v they_o this_o power_n that_o 20._o who_o sin_n they_o do_v remit_v shall_v be_v remit_v and_o who_o they_o do_v retain_v shall_v be_v retain_v yea_o speak_v particular_o to_o one_o of_o they_o he_o say_v 16._o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n if_o then_o the_o rest_n have_v c_o equal_a power_n and_o like_a honour_n with_o peter_n as_o cyprian_n say_v they_o have_v and_o if_o paul_n be_v 12_o nothing_o behind_o the_o chief_a apostle_n as_o himself_o affirm_v he_o be_v not_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o deliver_v unto_o satan_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o presbytery_n or_o people_n of_o corinth_n and_o why_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v first_o settle_v in_o the_o apostle_n before_o it_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n receive_v the_o key_n from_o the_o apostle_n not_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o when_o augustine_n say_v johann_n if_o this_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v speak_v only_o to_o peter_n the_o church_n do_v it_o not_o if_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n than_o peter_n when_o he_o receive_v the_o key_n represent_v or_o signify_v the_o whole_a church_n we_o must_v not_o think_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n he_o intend_v the_o lay_n presbytery_n or_o the_o people_n but_o he_o do_v attribute_v this_o power_n to_o the_o church_n because_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n the_o pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n receive_v the_o key_n in_o peter_n and_o with_o peter_n 6._o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o all_o that_o be_v priest_n say_v ambrose_n receive_v in_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n the_o apostle_n than_o have_v the_o key_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o by_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o apostleship_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n as_o well_o before_o as_o after_o
christ_n resurrection_n without_o either_o presbytery_n or_o people_n to_o concur_v with_o they_o 6._o o_o you_o bless_a and_o holy_a man_n say_v hilary_n speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n that_o for_o the_o desert_n of_o your_o faith_n gate_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o obtain_v right_a to_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n i_o suppose_v than_o it_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v contradict_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v from_o their_o master_n a_o large_a commission_n full_a instruction_n high_a power_n and_o great_a gift_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o doctor_n pastor_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o the_o voice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o great_a part_n concur_v with_o they_o before_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v do_v but_o by_o their_o precept_n and_o rule_n deliver_v by_o speech_n or_o express_v by_o writing_n which_o the_o faithful_a in_o every_o place_n as_o well_o pastor_n as_o people_n with_o all_o readiness_n obey_v and_o that_o in_o appoint_v and_o ordain_v pastor_n and_o elder_n as_o likewise_o in_o retain_v sin_n and_o bind_v offender_n by_o deliver_v they_o unto_o satan_n or_o reject_v they_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o saint_n they_o need_v not_o the_o help_n or_o agreement_n of_o the_o people_n or_o presbytery_n but_o have_v power_n sufficient_a with_o impose_v their_o hand_n as_o the_o spirit_n direct_v to_o make_v prophet_n and_o pastor_n by_o give_v they_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n needful_a for_o their_o several_a calling_n and_o by_o the_o same_o power_n can_v yield_v the_o body_n of_o such_o as_o sin_v and_o repent_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v and_o afflict_v by_o satan_n or_o remove_v they_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o their_o wickedness_n or_o wilfulness_n deserve_v this_o superiority_n they_o retain_v while_o they_o live_v so_o moderate_v their_o power_n that_o they_o seek_v rather_o to_o win_v the_o evil_n dispose_v with_o lenity_n then_o repress_v they_o with_o authority_n save_v when_o the_o wicked_a might_n no_o long_o be_v endure_v lest_o other_o shall_v be_v iufect_v and_o use_v such_o meekness_n and_o mildness_n towards_o all_o that_o no_o schism_n disorder_v the_o church_n by_o their_o rigour_n nor_o soul_n perish_v by_o their_o default_n labour_v more_o to_o profit_v many_o with_o their_o pain_n then_o to_o prefer_v themselves_o before_o any_o by_o their_o privilege_n and_o utter_o forget_v their_o own_o dignity_n while_o they_o serve_v and_o advance_v christ_n glory_n i_o observe_v as_o well_o their_o patience_n as_o their_o preeminence_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v i_o go_v about_o to_o make_v they_o prince_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o command_v and_o punish_v at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o not_o rather_o faithful_a steward_n and_o careful_a shepherd_n to_o feed_v and_o guide_v the_o church_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n chap._n ix_o what_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n power_n and_o charge_n be_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n after_o their_o decease_n and_o to_o who_o they_o be_v commit_v it_o will_v happy_o be_v grant_v the_o apostle_n have_v their_o prerogative_n and_o preeminence_n above_o other_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o limit_v to_o their_o person_n and_o during_o for_o their_o life_n and_o therefore_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v make_v from_o their_o superiority_n to_o force_v the_o like_a to_o be_v receive_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o all_o age_n and_o place_n since_o their_o office_n and_o function_n be_v long_o since_o cease_v and_o no_o like_a power_n reserve_v to_o their_o successor_n after_o they_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o apostle_n be_v personal_a give_v they_o by_o god_n wisdom_n for_o the_o first_o spread_v of_o the_o faith_n and_o plant_v of_o the_o church_n among_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o all_o nation_n may_v be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n by_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o miracle_n and_o direct_v by_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n yet_o that_o all_o their_o gift_n end_v with_o their_o life_n and_o no_o part_n of_o their_o charge_n and_o power_n remain_v to_o their_o after-commer_n may_v neither_o be_v confess_v by_o we_o nor_o affirnt_v by_o any_o unless_o we_o mean_v whole_o to_o subvert_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n to_o be_v call_v by_o christ_n own_o mouth_n and_o send_v into_o all_o nation_n to_o be_v furnish_v with_o the_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o visible_a assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n not_o only_o to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n cure_n disease_n work_v miracle_n know_v secret_n and_o understand_v all_o wisdom_n but_o to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o other_o that_o they_o may_v do_v the_o like_a these_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v needful_a at_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o convert_v infidel_n that_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n before_o to_o confirm_v the_o believer_n compass_v with_o diverse_a temptation_n and_o to_o store_v the_o whole_a world_n then_o present_o with_o meet_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n but_o to_o maintain_v the_o church_n once_o settle_v and_o faith_n once_o preach_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o either_o the_o immediate_a vocation_n or_o general_a commission_n or_o mighty_a operation_n and_o sudden_a inspiration_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v always_o endure_v the_o scripture_n once_o write_v suffice_v all_o age_n for_o instruction_n the_o miracle_n then_o do_v be_v for_o ever_o a_o most_o evident_a confirmation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n the_o authority_n of_o their_o first_o calling_n live_v yet_o in_o their_o succession_n and_o time_n and_o travel_v join_v with_o god_n grace_n bring_v pastor_n at_o this_o present_a to_o perfection_n yet_o the_o apostle_n charge_v to_o teach_v baptize_v and_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v sin_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n to_o impose_v hand_n for_o the_o ordain_v of_o pastor_n and_o elder_n these_o part_n of_o the_o apostolic_a function_n and_o charge_n be_v not_o decay_v and_o can_v be_v want_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o must_v either_o be_v no_o church_n or_o else_o these_o must_v remain_v for_o without_o these_o no_o church_n can_v continue_v the_o gospel_n must_v be_v preach_v the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v frequent_v for_o which_o purpose_v some_o must_v be_v take_v to_o the_o public_a service_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n for_o 10._o how_o shall_v they_o invocate_v in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v or_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v or_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v without_o send_v there_o can_v be_v no_o preach_n without_o preach_v the_o word_n there_o be_v no_o ordinary_a mean_n for_o faith_n and_o without_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o church_n neither_o only_a the_o lack_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o the_o profanation_n and_o abuse_n of_o either_o how_o great_o doethit_n endanger_v the_o state_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n yea_o 7._o the_o cast_n of_o holy_a thing_n unto_o dog_n and_o of_o pearl_n before_o swine_n how_o dreadful_a a_o judgement_n do_v it_o procure_v as_o well_o to_o the_o consenter_n as_o presumer_n 5._o a_o little_a leaven_n so_o wretch_n the_o whole_a mass_n so_o that_o power_n to_o send_v labourer_n into_o god_n harvest_n and_o to_o separate_v profane_a person_n for_o deâ—iling_v the_o mystery_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a must_v be_v retain_v and_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n unless_o we_o will_v turn_v the_o house_n of_o god_n 7._o into_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o make_v the_o temple_n 18._o a_o cage_n for_o unclean_a and_o hateful_a bird_n as_o the_o thing_n be_v needful_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v first_o commit_v can_v be_v doubt_v 28._o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o say_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o eleven_o in_o mount_n olivet_n whenhe_v ascend_v 22._o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o say_v he_o to_o the_o twelve_o that_o sit_v at_o supper_n with_o he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o he_o appear_v to_o the_o eleven_o sit_v together_o he_o say_v 20._o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v for_o though_o the_o lord_n before_o his_o death_n promise_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unto_o peter_n and_o as_o then_o say_v nothing_o unto_o the_o
rest_n yet_o after_o his_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a eccles_n he_o give_v all_o his_o apostle_n like_o power_n as_o cyprian_n observe_v and_o jovinian_a they_o all_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o jerome_n avouch_v math._n be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n give_v only_o to_o peter_n by_o christ_n say_v origen_n neither_o shall_v any_o other_o of_o the_o bless_a receive_v they_o if_o this_o say_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v common_a also_o to_o the_o â—est_n why_o shall_v not_o all_o that_o go_v before_o and_o follow_v after_o as_o speak_v to_o peter_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n so_o augustine_n joâ—anâ—em_n if_o in_o peter_n have_v not_o be_v a_o mystery_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v say_v unto_o he_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 2._o the_o gospel_n over_o the_o uncircumcision_n that_o be_v over_o the_o gentile_n be_v commit_v to_o i_o say_v paul_n as_o over_o the_o circumcision_n or_o jew_n be_v to_o peter_n 4._o letâ—_n man_n therefore_o so_o reckon_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n be_v steward_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o god_n kingdom_n not_o only_o to_o dispense_v they_o faithful_o while_o they_o live_v but_o in_o like_a sort_n to_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o needful_a for_o the_o same_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o need_v i_o spend_v more_o word_n to_o prove_v they_o must_v remain_v in_o the_o church_n since_o that_o be_v not_o doubt_v on_o any_o side_n but_o rather_o examine_v to_o who_o the_o apostle_n leave_v they_o and_o to_o who_o charge_n those_o thing_n be_v commit_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v not_o so_o much_o question_v to_o who_o they_o be_v bequeath_v as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o right_a to_o impose_v hand_n to_o who_o they_o be_v reserve_v to_o divide_v the_o word_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o general_a &_o perpetual_a charge_n of_o all_o those_o that_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v set_v over_o his_o household_n to_o give_v they_o meat_n in_o season_n 5._o the_o elder_n that_o be_v among_o you_o i_o that_o be_o also_o a_o elder_a exhort_v say_v peter_n feed_v you_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o you_o 20._o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n say_v paul_n to_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n 28._o go_v teach_v baptize_v which_o our_o saviour_n have_v join_v may_v not_o be_v sever_v and_o the_o service_n must_v endure_v as_o long_o as_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v this_o in_o so_o do_v 20._o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n not_o with_o his_o apostle_n so_o long_o they_o be_v dead_a fifteen_o hundred_o year_n before_o our_o day_n but_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o those_o that_o succeed_v his_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o function_n and_o ministry_n for_o ever_o their_o commission_n to_o do_v both_o cease_v not_o so_o long_o as_o his_o precept_n bind_v they_o and_o help_n support_v they_o in_o both_o which_o be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o right_a to_o impose_v hand_n i_o mean_v to_o ordain_v minister_n &_o excommunicate_a sinner_n for_o so_o i_o always_o interpret_v those_o two_o speech_n be_v more_o controversy_v than_o the_o other_o two_o by_o reason_n that_o diverse_a man_n have_v diverse_a conceit_n of_o they_o some_o fasten_v they_o to_o the_o like_n of_o the_o multitude_n which_o they_o call_v the_o church_n other_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o certain_a choose_a person_n as_o well_o of_o the_o laity_n as_o of_o the_o clergy_n who_o they_o name_v the_o presbytery_n some_o attribute_v they_o only_o but_o equal_o to_o all_o pastor_n and_o preacher_n and_o some_o special_o reserve_v they_o to_o man_n of_o the_o great_a gift_n ripe_a year_n and_o high_a calling_n among_o the_o clergy_n which_o of_o these_o best_a agree_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o use_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o place_n convenient_a will_v soon_o appear_v it_o shall_v now_o suffice_v in_o few_o word_n to_o observe_v how_o near_o impose_v hand_n and_o bind_a sin_n do_v join_v with_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v resolve_v whether_o lie_v man_n may_v intermeddle_v with_o these_o ecclesiastical_a action_n or_o no._n to_o create_v minister_n by_o impose_v hand_n be_v to_o give_v they_o not_o only_a power_n and_o leave_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n but_o also_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o make_v they_o able_a to_o execute_v both_o part_n of_o their_o function_n this_o can_v none_o give_v but_o they_o that_o first_o receive_v the_o same_o they_o must_v have_v this_o power_n and_o grace_n themselves_o that_o will_v bestow_v it_o on_o other_o lay_v man_n which_o have_v it_o not_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n give_v it_o and_o consequent_o not_o impose_v hand_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o both_o yea_o what_o if_o to_o give_v power_n to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v be_v more_o then_o to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v even_o as_o lawful_o to_o authorise_v a_o other_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o than_o to_o do_v it_o ourselves_o 1._o sacramentum_fw-la baptismiest_n quod_fw-la habet_fw-la qui_fw-la baptizatur_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la dandi_fw-la baptismi_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la habet_fw-la qui_fw-la ordinatur_fw-la it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n say_v austen_n that_o he_o have_v which_o be_v baptize_v it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o give_v baptism_n that_o he_o have_v which_o be_v order_v yea_o caluin_n himself_o a_o man_n of_o no_o small_a learning_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n confess_v it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o sacrament_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n not_o to_o be_v give_v by_o any_o but_o only_o by_o pastor_n 28._o sure_o say_v he_o the_o papist_n be_v very_o lewd_a in_o that_o they_o dare_v adorn_v their_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o sacrament_n as_o for_o the_o true_a function_n of_o the_o ministry_n commend_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n libenter_fw-la eo_fw-la loco_fw-la habeo_fw-la i_o willing_o accept_v it_o for_o a_o sacrament_n for_o first_o there_o be_v a_o ceremony_n of_o impose_v hand_n take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n then_o paul_n witness_v the_o same_o not_o to_o be_v superfluous_a and_o empty_a but_o a_o sure_a sign_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o that_o i_o put_v it_o not_o three_o in_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o ordinary_a nor_o common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a but_o a_o special_a rite_n for_o a_o certain_a function_n and_o therefore_o of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n he_o say_v 16._o hoc_fw-la postremo_fw-la habendum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la univer_fw-fr same_o multitudinem_fw-la manus_fw-la imposuâ—sse_fw-la ministris_fw-la sed_fw-la solos_fw-la pastor_n this_o last_o we_o must_v learn_v that_o the_o whole_a multitude_n do_v not_o impose_v hand_n on_o their_o minister_n but_o only_o the_o pastor_n do_v it_o then_o may_v lay_v man_n no_o more_o challenge_n to_o impose_v hand_n then_o to_o baptize_v yea_o to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o give_v power_n and_o grace_n to_o other_o open_o and_o lawful_o to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o if_o laie-man_n be_v debar_v from_o the_o one_o they_o be_v much_o more_o exclude_v from_o the_o other_o to_o excommunicate_v be_v to_o remove_v the_o wicked_a and_o irrepentant_a from_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n lest_o by_o sacrilegious_a presume_v to_o violate_v that_o table_n the_o ungodly_a shall_v condemn_v themselves_o and_o defile_v other_o who_o calling_n it_o be_v to_o deliver_v the_o bread_n and_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o due_a receiver_n be_v out_o of_o question_n they_o be_v for_o that_o cause_n name_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n now_o to_o who_o it_o pertain_v to_o admit_v the_o worthy_a to_o they_o it_o belong_v to_o reject_v the_o unworthy_a they_o that_o be_v place_v by_o god_n to_o deliver_v the_o mystery_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o penitent_a be_v command_v by_o he_o to_o deny_v they_o to_o the_o faithless_a and_o impenitent_a the_o charge_n to_o deliver_v the_o sacrament_n be_v they_o the_o care_n not_o to_o deliver_v they_o but_o where_o they_o be_v will_v by_o god_n so_o
accipiat_fw-la satisfactionis_fw-la suae_fw-la modum_fw-la let_v he_o come_v to_o the_o precedent_n by_o who_o the_o key_n be_v minister_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o church_n and_o receive_v of_o they_o that_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o manner_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n 2_o it_o seem_v unpossible_a that_o by_o repentance_n sin_n shall_v be_v remit_v say_v ambrose_n but_o christ_n grant_v this_o to_o his_o apostle_n &_o from_o the_o apostle_n it_o descend_v to_o the_o priest_n function_n 26._o loe_o say_v gregory_n the_o apostle_n which_o fear_v the_o district_n judgement_n of_o god_n be_v make_v judge_n of_o soul_n their_o place_n now_o in_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n keep_v they_o have_v authority_n to_o bind_v &_o loose_v that_o be_v call_v to_o that_o degree_n of_o regiment_n a_o great_a honour_n but_o a_o great_a burden_n follow_v this_o honour_n let_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n fear_v undiscrete_o to_o bind_v or_o loose_v but_o whether_o the_o pastor_n bind_v just_o or_o unjust_o the_o pastors_n sentence_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v of_o the_o flock_n the_o council_n general_a &_o provincial_a reserve_v both_o excommunication_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o the_o judgement_n &_o conscience_n of_o the_o pastout_a &_o bishop_n and_o by_o no_o mean_n impart_v either_o of_o they_o to_o the_o people_n or_o laie-elders_a the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a 5._o touch_v such_o as_o be_v put_v from_o the_o communion_n whether_o they_o be_v clergy_n man_n or_o lay_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o every_o place_n let_v this_o rule_n be_v keep_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n that_o they_o which_o be_v reject_v by_o some_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o other_o but_o let_v it_o be_v careful_o examine_v that_o they_o be_v not_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o weakness_n waspishnes_n forwardness_n or_o rashness_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o y_o â—_o this_o matter_n may_v the_o better_o be_v inquire_v of_o we_o like_v it_o well_o y_fw-fr â—_o twice_o every_o year_n there_o shall_v be_v keep_v a_o synod_n in_o every_o province_n y_fw-fr â—_o all_o the_o bb._n of_o the_o province_n meet_v together_o may_v examine_v those_o matter_n &_o such_o as_o have_v clear_o offend_v their_o bishop_n let_v they_o be_v hold_v just_o excommunicate_a by_o all_o until_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o bishop_n in_o common_a to_o give_v a_o easy_a judgement_n of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o ancient_a and_o universal_a rule_n of_o christ_n church_n for_o the_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o admit_v and_o remove_v from_o the_o sacrament_n such_o as_o deserve_v it_o and_o for_o the_o examination_n and_o moderation_n of_o their_o do_n neither_o people_n nor_o laie-presbyter_n be_v join_v with_o they_o but_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o province_n every_o half_a year_n hear_v the_o matter_n when_o any_o find_v himself_o grieve_v with_o the_o censure_n of_o his_o bishop_n and_o they_o according_a to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v to_o reverse_v or_o ratify_v the_o former_a judgement_n yea_o the_o bishop_n have_v power_n at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n or_o otherwise_o upon_o the_o unfeigned_a repentance_n of_o the_o party_n to_o mitigate_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o canon_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o 12._o and_o 13._o of_o the_o same_o council_n 12._o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o bishop_n to_o deal_v more_o gentle_o with_o they_o and_o again_o 13._o general_o for_o every_o excommunicate_a person_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v this_o life_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o eucharist_n let_v the_o bishop_n upon_o trial_n give_v he_o the_o communion_n and_o so_o the_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n 16._o we_o determine_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o deal_v more_o favourablie_o with_o such_o as_o by_o the_o canon_n shall_v stand_v excommunicate_a the_o council_n of_o antioch_n 6._o if_o any_o be_v deprive_v the_o communion_n by_o his_o own_o bishop_n let_v he_o not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n by_o other_o afore_o he_o appear_v and_o make_v his_o defence_n at_o the_o next_o synod_n and_o obtain_v from_o they_o another_o judgement_n except_o his_o own_o bishop_n or_o dioecesan_n be_v content_a to_o receive_v he_o this_o rule_n to_o be_v keep_v touch_v laie-man_n priest_n &_o deacon_n and_o all_o other_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o canon_n the_o council_n of_o sardica_n 14._o if_o a_o bishop_n be_v over_o carry_v with_o anger_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o man_n and_o hasty_o move_v against_o a_o priest_n or_o deacon_n will_v cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v provide_v that_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v when_o he_o be_v innocent_a nor_o deprive_v the_o communion_n and_o the_o bishop_n that_o have_v put_v he_o from_o the_o communion_n must_v be_v content_a that_o the_o matter_n be_v hear_v that_o his_o sentence_n may_v be_v confirm_v or_o correct_v but_o before_o the_o perfect_a &_o exact_a hear_n &_o look_v into_o the_o cause_n he_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v may_v not_o challenge_v the_o communion_n the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n 32._o let_v the_o time_n of_o repentance_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o bishop_n unto_o y_fw-es â—_o pendents_n according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o no_o presbyter_n reconcile_v a_o penitent_a without_o the_o like_n of_o the_o bishop_n unless_o necessity_n force_v in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o if_o the_o fault_n be_v public_a &_o blaze_v abroad_o and_o offend_v the_o whole_a church_n let_v hand_n be_v impose_v on_o he_o before_o the_o rail_n or_o arch_n which_o sever_v the_o people_n from_o the_o minister_n concern_v those_o which_o worthy_o for_o their_o offence_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n augustine_n then_o legate_n for_o numidia_n say_v may_v it_o please_v you_o to_o decree_n that_o if_o any_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n receive_v they_o to_o the_o communion_n which_o be_v worthy_o throw_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o crime_n commit_v he_o himself_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o challenge_n that_o they_o be_v decline_v the_o lawful_a sentence_n of_o their_o own_o bishop_n sozomene_n declare_v after_o what_o penitential_a manner_n the_o excommunicate_a person_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n stand_v in_o a_o open_a place_n whence_o the_o whole_a assembly_n may_v see_v they_o add_v that_o in_o this_o sort_n 16._o every_o one_o of_o they_o abide_v the_o time_n how_o long_o soever_o which_o the_o bishop_n have_v appoint_v he_o a_o thousand_o other_o place_n may_v be_v note_v both_o in_o father_n and_o council_n to_o show_v that_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o day_n no_o late_a person_n be_v ever_o admit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o join_v with_o the_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o public_a use_n of_o the_o key_n and_o therefore_o the_o father_n have_v exceed_o wrong_n to_o be_v make_v favourer_n and_o upholder_n of_o the_o late_a discipline_n and_o lay_v presbytery_n cyprian_n confess_v the_o people_n consent_v and_o concur_v with_o he_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o schismatic_n &_o such_o lewd_a offender_n to_o the_o church_n and_o communion_n upon_o repentance_n his_o word_n to_o cornelius_n be_v these_o â—_z o_o if_o you_o may_v be_v present_a here_o with_o we_o when_o perverse_a person_n return_v from_o their_o schism_n you_o shall_v see_v what_o labour_n i_o have_v to_o persuade_v patience_n to_o our_o brethren_n that_o suppress_v their_o grief_n of_o heart_n they_o will_v consent_v to_o the_o receive_n and_o cure_v of_o these_o evil_a member_n i_o hardly_o persuade_v the_o people_n yea_o i_o be_o force_v to_o wrest_v it_o from_o they_o before_o they_o will_v suffer_v such_o to_o be_v admit_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o make_v some_o show_n of_o contradiction_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n diverse_a occasion_n lead_v they_o to_o speak_v diverslie_o but_o it_o will_v never_o be_v prove_v they_o think_v it_o lawful_a for_o lay_v man_n to_o challenge_v the_o public_a use_n of_o the_o key_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n the_o cause_n of_o excommunication_n and_o time_n of_o repentance_n be_v whole_o refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o such_o as_o have_v the_o chief_a charge_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o we_o mayperceive_v by_o the_o former_a authority_n yet_o in_o notorious_a and_o scandalous_a offence_n when_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v grieve_v or_o when_o a_o schism_n be_v fear_v the_o godly_a father_n do_v both_o in_o remove_v and_o reconcile_n of_o such_o person_n stay_v for_o the_o like_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n to_o concur_v with_o they_o not_o to_o warrant_v or_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n that_o
he_o have_v require_v they_o to_o remove_v that_o evil_a one_o from_o themselves_o in_o not_o allow_v consent_v or_o favour_v so_o wicked_a a_o fact_n in_o their_o heart_n take_v which_o you_o will_v i_o stand_v indifferent_a howbeit_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o second_o epistle_n it_o shall_v seem_v he_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o corinth_n but_o to_o the_o leader_n and_o teacher_n there_o when_o he_o will_v they_o to_o remove_v that_o wicked_a one_o from_o among_o themselves_o for_o this_o he_o write_v of_o the_o very_a same_o person_n 5._o sufficient_a for_o this_o offendor_n be_v the_o punishment_n or_o reproof_n that_o proceed_v from_o many_o not_o from_o all_o wherefore_o i_o pray_v you_o confirm_v your_o love_n towards_o he_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o do_v i_o write_v that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o proof_n of_o you_o whether_o you_o will_v be_v obedient_a in_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o in_o excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a sinner_n paul_n ask_v not_o their_o consent_n but_o try_v their_o obedience_n and_o they_o with_o all_o care_n and_o zeal_n show_v themselves_o ready_a to_o execute_v his_o precept_n at_o least_o yet_o the_o presbytery_n join_v with_o the_o apostle_n in_o excommunicate_v that_o malefactor_n and_o of_o this_o presbytery_n the_o lay_v elder_n be_v no_o small_a part_n so_o that_o by_o this_o precedent_n of_o the_o apostolic_a discipline_n the_o pastor_n can_v exclude_v any_o man_n from_o the_o sacrament_n without_o the_o like_n of_o the_o lay_v elder_n and_o presbyter_n what_o the_o presbytery_n may_v do_v not_o well_o be_v resolve_v until_o it_o be_v first_o agree_v of_o what_o person_n this_o presbytery_n consist_v some_o think_v certain_a skilful_a and_o discreet_a man_n as_o well_o of_o the_o laity_n as_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o common_a choice_n of_o the_o people_n to_o deliberate_v and_o determine_v of_o manner_n and_o all_o other_o matter_n pertain_v to_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o by_o their_o advice_n and_o consent_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v direct_v and_o hand_n impose_v for_o this_o assertion_n they_o show_v the_o witness_n both_o of_o scripture_n and_o father_n so_o clear_a as_o they_o suppose_v that_o they_o can_v be_v avoid_v some_o other_o confess_v there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o presbytery_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o long_o after_o in_o many_o church_n but_o thence_o they_o exclude_v all_o lay_v person_n as_o no_o part_n thereof_o and_o account_v in_o that_o number_n none_o but_o such_o as_o have_v charge_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o joint_o labour_v the_o convert_n of_o unbeliever_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o preserve_v of_o the_o church_n in_o truth_n and_o godliness_n which_o of_o these_o two_o position_n be_v the_o sound_a in_o process_n will_v appear_v chap._n x._o what_o the_o presbytery_n be_v which_o the_o apostle_n mention_v in_o their_o writing_n and_o whether_o any_o lay_v elder_n be_v of_o that_o number_n or_o no._n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n every_o city_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v receive_v have_v many_o prophet_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n not_o only_o travel_v to_o and_o fro_o to_o exhort_v and_o confirm_v the_o brethren_n but_o abide_v and_o persist_v in_o the_o same_o place_n all_o labour_a to_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o the_o church_n and_o continue_v the_o faithful_a in_o their_o profession_n at_o jerusalem_n fifteen_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n be_v 15._o apostle_n and_o elder_n at_o antioch_n in_o the_o church_n be_v 13._o prophet_n &_o teacher_n barnabas_n simeon_n lucius_n manehen_fw-ge and_o saul_n beside_o mark_n and_o other_o in_o rome_n when_o paul_n write_v thither_o be_v many_o approve_a 16._o labourer_n and_o helper_n in_o christ_n who_o he_o know_v before_o beside_o such_o as_o the_o city_n itself_o yield_v of_o who_o he_o have_v then_o no_o such_o experience_n and_o therefore_o pass_v they_o over_o unsaluted_a by_o name_n as_o man_n unknowen_a after_o when_o he_o come_v thither_o he_o show_v who_o be_v his_o 4._o work_n fellow_n unto_o the_o king_n doom_n of_o god_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n he_o say_v 14._o let_v the_o prophet_n speak_v two_o or_o three_o and_o the_o restiudge_n be_v â—t_z miletum_n he_o 20._o send_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v to_o watch_v and_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o write_v to_o the_o saint_n at_o philippi_n 1._o together_o with_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n s._n james_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n disperse_v 5._o if_o any_o be_v sick_a let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o nothing_o there_o be_v in_o every_o church_n not_o one_o but_o many_o elder_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o pray_v over_o the_o sick_a relcase_v their_o sin_n and_o ease_v their_o infirmity_n this_o number_n of_o teacher_n and_o helper_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o superfluous_a but_o very_o requisite_a in_o those_o day_n by_o reason_n they_o be_v force_v to_o exhort_v and_o admonish_v as_o well_o private_o 20._o throughout_o every_o house_n as_o open_o when_o the_o church_n be_v assemble_v for_o fear_n of_o seducer_n that_o secret_o 3._o creep_v into_o house_n lead_v away_o woman_n load_v with_o sin_n and_o 1._o subvert_v whole_a house_n teach_v thing_n they_o ought_v not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n and_o also_o for_o that_o they_o be_v daily_o to_o win_v those_o to_o christ_n that_o yet_o believe_v not_o in_o which_o case_n they_o be_v to_o refrain_v no_o place_n nor_o slack_v no_o time_n to_o make_v christ_n know_v to_o every_o particular_a person_n and_o house_n that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o he_o and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o need_v more_o aid_n than_o otherwise_o to_o guide_v and_o direct_v the_o church_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o saint_n meet_v together_o neither_o cease_v this_o necessity_n with_o the_o apostle_n it_o dure_v many_o hundred_o year_n after_o they_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o in_o every_o great_a city_n the_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n have_v many_o minister_n &_o helper_n join_v with_o they_o to_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o miscreant_n to_o strengthen_v and_o encourage_v the_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n that_o suffer_v by_o thousand_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o comfort_v they_o in_o their_o extremity_n to_o cate_z chise_v the_o novice_n to_o attend_v the_o service_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n to_o examine_v the_o faith_n and_o survey_v the_o behaviour_n of_o all_o that_o repair_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o to_o perform_v a_o number_n of_o such_o sacred_a duty_n which_o for_o one_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n alone_o to_o do_v in_o so_o populous_a city_n and_o assembly_n as_o they_o have_v be_v utter_o impossible_a a_o presbytery_n then_o of_o prophet_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n the_o apostle_n in_o their_o time_n have_v and_o use_v in_o every_o city_n where_o they_o plant_v the_o faith_n and_o settle_v the_o church_n but_o that_o lie_v governor_n or_o elder_n be_v part_n of_o that_o presbytery_n &_o concur_v joint_o with_o the_o pastor_n &_o prophet_n in_o impose_v hand_n &_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o y_z t_z key_n &_o censure_v both_o doctrine_n &_o manner_n i_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n command_v or_o warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o patron_n of_o y_fw-fr t_o lay_v presbytery_n must_v undertake_v the_o burden_n to_o prove_v their_o assertion_n the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o lay_v presbytery_n so_o strong_o conceive_v &_o eager_o pursue_v by_o man_n in_o our_o day_n be_v the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 5._o the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n chief_o they_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n &_o doctrine_n hence_o it_o be_v resolute_o infer_v ergo_fw-la there_o be_v some_o elder_n that_o labour_v not_o in_o the_o word_n and_o docrine_n and_o those_o by_o comparison_n of_o other_o place_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v 12._o governor_n which_o office_n paul_n name_v amongst_o the_o spiritual_a function_n of_o the_o church_n when_o he_o say_v 12._o he_o that_o rule_v let_v he_o do_v it_o with_o diligence_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o nosmal_a weight_n to_o give_v lay_v man_n power_n in_o every_o parish_n to_o impose_v hand_n and_o use_v the_o key_n yea_o to_o have_v the_o full_a and_o whole_a government_n of_o the_o church_n above_o and_o against_o the_o pastor_n by_o number_n of_o voice_n if_o they_o differ_v in_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o the_o ground_n that_o shall_v bear_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o lay_v presbytery_n have_v need_n be_v sure_a especial_o when_o it_o be_v urge_v as_o a_o
say_v peter_n and_o not_o every_o pastor_n or_o deacon_n have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o not_o a_o office_n by_o man_n choice_n so_o minister_v the_o same_o one_o to_o another_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o each_o other_o if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o speak_v to_o comfort_n and_o edify_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n minister_v that_o be_v do_v good_a not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o deed_n to_o a_o other_o let_v it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o ability_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o not_o according_a to_o the_o contribution_n he_o have_v receive_v of_o other_o man_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n even_o in_o all_o our_o word_n &_o deed_n god_n may_v be_v glorify_v s._n paul_n with_o along_a circuit_n of_o word_n express_v the_o same_o sense_n as_o all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o body_n have_v diverse_a action_n tend_v all_o to_o the_o use_n and_o profit_v not_o of_o themselves_o but_o of_o other_o so_o 12._o every_o man_n say_v he_o and_o not_o only_a teacher_n and_o elder_n according_a to_o the_o grace_n give_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o not_o by_o man_n election_n shall_v be_v sober_o content_a with_o their_o measure_n and_o use_v to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o whether_o it_o be_v prophesy_v teach_v and_o exhort_v which_o consist_v in_o word_n or_o govern_v and_o serve_v with_o diligence_n relieve_n and_o help_v with_o cheerfulness_n which_o consist_v in_o deed_n for_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n though_o they_o can_v not_o teach_v exhort_v and_o guide_v yet_o may_v they_o serve_v relieve_v and_o show_v mercy_n and_o these_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n not_o so_o miraculous_a but_o as_o precious_a in_o his_o sight_n as_o the_o former_a and_o proceed_v from_o the_o most_o excellent_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n pass_v all_o gift_n which_o be_v 13._o unfeigned_a love_n and_o charity_n the_o text_n may_v more_o kind_o and_o current_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o public_a office_n of_o the_o church_n first_o than_o you_o must_v point_v we_o forth_o seven_o such_o office_n for_o 12._o here_o be_v seven_o diverse_a parre_v next_o you_o must_v prove_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n belong_v to_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n only_o and_o not_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a three_o we_o must_v know_v whether_o these_o office_n must_v be_v divide_v or_o may_v be_v combine_v in_o one_o person_n if_o they_o be_v distinct_a no_o prophet_n may_v teach_v or_o exhort_v no_o teacher_n may_v exhort_v or_o prophesy_v if_o they_o may_v meet_v and_o agree_v in_o one_o subject_n then_o be_v they_o no_o office_n but_o grace_n and_o he_o that_o have_v one_o may_v have_v all_o and_o so_o be_v you_o further_o from_o your_o purpose_n than_o you_o be_v be_v fore_o last_o make_v they_o even_o ecclesiastical_a function_n if_o you_o listen_v how_o then_o can_v you_o challenge_v they_o or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o to_o lay_v person_n clergy_n man_n may_v not_o govern_v the_o church_n you_o must_v leave_v that_o error_n for_o your_o credit_n sake_n as_o cross_v the_o scripture_n which_o make_v pastor_n to_o be_v 21._o shepherd_n 13._o watchman_n overseer_n 20._o ruler_n and_o guider_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o infringe_v your_o own_o position_n who_o say_v that_o pastor_n do_v rule_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n if_o he_o that_o rule_v must_v do_v it_o with_o diligence_n the_o pastor_n by_o these_o word_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v watchful_a as_o those_o that_o shall_v answer_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o flock_n and_o not_o the_o lay_v elder_n if_o it_o be_v a_o private_a gift_n to_o who_o do_v it_o appertain_v to_o every_o man_n that_o have_v charge_n or_o family_n the_o father_n with_o diligence_n be_v to_o guide_v his_o child_n the_o master_n his_o servant_n the_o husband_n his_o wife_n 5._o he_o that_o have_v cast_v away_o the_o care_n of_o his_o household_n be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n to_o feed_v they_o and_o not_o to_o rule_v they_o and_o train_v they_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v gross_o to_o neglect_v they_o he_o that_o rule_v not_o well_o his_o own_o house_n by_o s._n paul_n prescription_n must_v not_o be_v 5._o trust_v with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o special_a virtue_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o rule_v well_o the_o person_n commit_v to_o our_o charge_n let_v it_o be_v gift_n or_o office_n private_a or_o public_a it_o make_v nothing_o for_o lay_v presbyter_n there_o remain_v yet_o one_o place_n where_o governor_n be_v name_v among_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n and_o that_o be_v 1._o cor._n 12._o the_o answer_n be_v soon_o make_v if_o we_o be_v not_o contentious_a teacher_n be_v there_o express_v but_o pastor_n omit_v and_o therefore_o well_o may_v governor_n be_v mention_v in_o stead_n of_o pastor_n if_o this_o content_n you_o not_o i_o then_o deny_v they_o be_v all_o ecclesiastical_a function_n that_o be_v there_o specify_v 28._o power_n gift_n of_o heal_a kind_n of_o tongue_n what_o function_n shall_v we_o call_v they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v ornament_n to_o the_o pastoral_n and_o prophetical_a call_n and_o so_o be_v government_n to_o govern_v be_v a_o duty_n and_o no_o gift_n to_o govern_v wise_o be_v a_o great_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o more_o needful_a for_o the_o church_n than_o tongue_n heal_a or_o miracle_n to_o the_o govern_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v more_o than_o censure_v of_o manner_n or_o examine_v of_o witness_n wisdom_n to_o prevent_v danger_n to_o direct_v doubtful_a case_n to_o discern_v spirit_n to_o calm_a strife_n many_o other_o weighty_a grace_n be_v requisite_a for_o the_o govern_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v therefore_o a_o principal_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o not_o a_o different_a office_n from_o those_o that_o go_v before_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n &_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n have_v they_o not_o power_n to_o do_v miracle_n to_o cure_v the_o sick_a to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n if_o these_o three_o be_v no_o diverse_a office_n but_o grace_n and_o all_o three_o find_v in_o every_o apostle_n in_o many_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n why_o shall_v not_o government_n be_v reckon_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o be_v a_o gift_n likewise_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bestow_v on_o such_o prophet_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o please_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o grace_n to_o vouchsafe_v that_o honour_n to_o make_v we_o understand_v that_o we_o must_v not_o confound_v the_o function_n in_o the_o church_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n much_o less_o mistake_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o let_v we_o number_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v note_v in_o this_o one_o chapter_n and_o see_v whether_o the_o public_a function_n of_o the_o church_n can_v any_o way_n be_v proportion_v to_o they_o 8_o to_o one_o say_v s._n paul_n be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n 9_o to_o another_o faith_n to_o another_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a 10._o to_o another_o the_o operation_n of_o great_a work_n to_o another_o pprophecy_n to_o another_o discern_v of_o spirit_n to_o another_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n to_o another_o the_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n here_o be_v nine_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n number_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o very_a chapter_n be_v name_v two_o more_o help_v and_o govern_v that_o be_v not_o reckon_v before_o to_o the_o roman_n be_v five_o different_a from_o these_o rehearse_v in_o all_o sixteen_o i_o trust_v there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o distinct_a office_n in_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n even_o in_o this_o chapter_n 8._o set_v down_o eight_o degree_n and_o dignity_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o place_v they_o as_o it_o werein_o order_n clean_o smit_v pastor_n &_o deacon_n as_o be_v rather_o stand_v office_n in_o the_o church_n then_o miraculous_a gift_n many_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n be_v furnish_v with_o many_o of_o they_o the_o apostle_n have_v they_o all_o and_o that_o in_o great_a measure_n than_o any_o other_o which_o in_o office_n can_v not_o be_v in_o gift_n may_v be_v these_o be_v therefore_o neither_o usual_a nor_o perpetual_a function_n in_o the_o church_n as_o pastor_n and_o deacon_n must_v be_v but_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o grace_n during_o only_o for_o a_o time_n and_o give_v in_o what_o measure_n and_o to_o what_o person_n it_o best_o like_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o overthrow_v of_o satan_n kingdom_n and_o gather_v of_o the_o saint_n together_o at_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o church_n what_o be_v governor_n then_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o not_o
ashamed_a to_o say_v i_o can_v easy_o presume_v i_o can_v not_o easy_o prove_v what_o they_o be_v the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o those_o wonderful_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n after_o so_o many_o hundred_o may_v be_v conjecture_v can_v be_v demonstrate_v why_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v laie-elders_a or_o judge_n of_o manner_n because_o i_o find_v no_o such_o any_o where_o else_o mention_v and_o here_o none_o prove_v governors_n there_o be_v or_o rather_o governement_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v that_o be_v gift_n of_o wisdom_n discretion_n and_o judgement_n to_o direct_v and_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o every_o particular_a member_n thereof_o in_o the_o manifold_a danger_n and_o distress_n which_o those_o day_n do_v not_o want_v governors_n also_o they_o may_v be_v call_v that_o be_v appoint_v in_o every_o congregation_n to_o hear_v and_o appease_v the_o private_a strife_n and_o quarrel_n that_o grow_v betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n lest_o the_o christian_n to_o the_o shame_n of_o themselves_o and_o slander_v of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v pursue_v each_o other_o for_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n before_o the_o magistrate_n who_o then_o be_v infidel_n of_o these_o s._n paul_n speak_v 1._o cor._n 6._o 6._o dare_v any_o of_o you_o have_v matter_n one_o against_o another_o seek_v for_o judgement_n before_o the_o unjust_a and_o not_o before_o the_o saint_n if_o you_o have_v any_o quarrel_n for_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n appoint_v the_o worst_a in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v your_o judge_n i_o speak_v this_o to_o your_o shame_n be_v there_o never_o a_o wise_a man_n among_o you_o that_o can_v look_v into_o his_o brother_n cause_n but_o brother_n go_v to_o law_n with_o brother_n and_o that_o before_o infidel_n these_o governor_n and_o moderator_n of_o their_o brethren_n quarrel_n and_o contention_n i_o find_v other_o i_o find_v not_o in_o the_o apostolic_a writing_n but_o such_o as_o withal_o be_v watchman_n and_o feeder_n of_o the_o flock_n none_o fit_a than_o those_o governor_n which_o you_o last_o name_v to_o restrain_v the_o unrulie_a and_o chastise_v the_o ungodly_a for_o they_o censure_v the_o misbehaviour_n and_o disorder_n of_o man_n against_o man_n and_o why_o not_o likewise_o the_o sin_n and_o offence_n commit_v against_o god_n these_o governor_n have_v neither_o authority_n necessity_n nor_o perpetuity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o the_o christian_n shall_v eager_o pursue_v one_o another_o before_o pagan_n and_o by_o their_o private_a brabble_n cause_v the_o unbeliever_n to_o deride_v and_o detest_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n will_v they_o to_o suffer_v wrong_a oâ—_n else_o to_o refer_v the_o hear_n and_o end_v of_o their_o grief_n to_o some_o wise_a and_o discreet_a arbiter_n within_o the_o church_n but_o he_o give_v those_o judge_n no_o leave_n to_o challenge_v the_o determine_n of_o other_o man_n matter_n nor_o power_n to_o command_v or_o punish_v the_o disobeier_n that_o be_v to_o erect_v magistrate_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o give_v they_o the_o sword_n even_o in_o temporal_a and_o civil_a cause_n which_o the_o apostle_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v warrant_v beside_o in_o christian_a common_a wealth_n where_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n of_o despise_v or_o scorn_v the_o gospel_n for_o go_v to_o law_n those_o judge_n must_v cease_v since_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o decline_v the_o tribunal_n of_o believe_a prince_n to_o who_o the_o preserve_n of_o all_o man_n right_n and_o punish_v of_o all_o man_n injury_n and_o enormity_n do_v by_o god_n law_n general_o and_o whole_o appertain_v if_o these_o be_v the_o laie-presbyter_n and_o governor_n which_o you_o so_o much_o stand_v on_o they_o must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n where_o the_o state_n uphold_v the_o christian_a faith_n as_o in_o england_n it_o do_v and_o god_n grant_v it_o long_o may_v think_v you_o that_o pastor_n and_o prophet_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v hinder_v from_o their_o calling_n &_o cumber_v with_o examination_n of_o party_n principal_a exception_n and_o deposition_n of_o witness_n and_o such_o like_a consistory_n course_n as_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n when_o any_o man_n accuse_v how_o far_o better_a be_v it_o to_o refer_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o certain_a grave_n &_o good_a man_n choose_v from_o among_o the_o laity_n rather_o than_o to_o busy_a &_o overload_v the_o preacher_n &_o labourer_n in_o the_o word_n with_o those_o tedious_a and_o superfluous_a toil_n the_o judiciarie_n pain_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v not_o great_a nor_o the_o process_n long_o they_o meddle_v with_o no_o matter_n but_o with_o so_o notorious_a that_o they_o scandalize_v the_o church_n and_o infamed_a the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o infidel_n and_o in_o those_o case_n where_o every_o man_n can_v speak_v the_o proof_n be_v soon_o make_v again_o the_o prophet_n and_o pastor_n in_o those_o day_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o discern_a spirit_n and_o know_v secret_n so_o that_o malefactor_n be_v soon_o discover_v and_o convince_v if_o the_o case_n be_v doubtful_a s._n paul_n be_v a_o witness_n that_o to_o know_v secret_n be_v then_o incident_a to_o the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n 14._o if_o you_o all_o pprophecy_n and_o there_o come_v in_o one_o that_o believe_v not_o he_o be_v rebuke_v of_o all_o man_n and_o judge_v of_o all_o man_n and_o so_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n make_v manifest_a and_o he_o will_v fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n and_o worship_n god_n and_o say_v plain_o that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o in_o deed_n a_o little_a before_o he_o join_v they_o both_o together_o 13._o though_o i_o have_v prophesy_v and_o know_v all_o secret_n to_o reveal_v thing_n hide_v and_o foresee_v thing_n to_o come_v be_v then_o annex_v to_o the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n not_o general_o and_o perpetual_o but_o when_o and_o where_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n or_o god_n glory_n require_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o three_o the_o apostle_n have_v plain_o commit_v 5._o the_o receive_n of_o accusation_n even_o against_o elder_n and_o 5._o open_a rebuke_v of_o such_o as_o sin_v unto_o timothy_n and_o he_o in_o sight_n be_v not_o lay_v man_n what_o warrant_v have_v you_o then_o to_o take_v that_o from_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o a_o burden_n to_o their_o call_n which_o paul_n charge_v they_o with_o and_o to_o give_v it_o to_o lay_v elder_n upon_o pretence_n of_o some_o better_a policy_n as_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o paul_n have_v miss_v his_o mark_n in_o establish_v the_o worst_a way_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n that_o pastor_n must_v judicial_o examine_v and_o rebuke_v such_o as_o sin_n we_o prove_v by_o the_o evident_a word_n of_o s._n paul_n show_v you_o the_o like_a for_o lay_v elder_n and_o we_o will_v quiet_o resign_v you_o the_o cause_n last_o since_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o oversight_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v and_o do_v clear_o belong_v to_o pastor_n and_o not_o be_v lie_v elder_n i_o see_v not_o how_o lie_v man_n that_o be_v no_o magistrate_n may_v challenge_v to_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o pastors_n function_n or_o over-rule_v they_o in_o their_o own_o charge_n without_o manifest_a and_o violent_a intrusion_n on_o other_o man_n calling_n against_o the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o christ_n who_o give_v his_o apostle_n the_o holy_a ghost_n 20._o to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n and_o so_o join_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n together_o that_o he_o which_o may_v not_o divide_v the_o one_o may_v not_o dispose_v the_o other_o and_o so_o both_o word_n and_o sacrament_n must_v pertain_v to_o lay_v elder_n or_o neither_o i_o call_v no_o man_n lay_v in_o contempt_n or_o derogation_n either_o of_o his_o gift_n or_o of_o that_o state_n in_o which_o i_o know_v the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v always_o have_v and_o have_v many_o grave_n and_o worthy_a man_n fit_a for_o their_o wisdom_n and_o gravity_n to_o be_v be_v as_o great_a or_o great_a charge_n than_o clergy_n man_n i_o use_v that_o name_n for_o distinction_n sake_n which_o i_o find_v in_o the_o best_a &_o 〈◊〉_d ancient_a writer_n for_o such_o as_o be_v not_o by_o their_o calling_n dedicate_v and_o devote_a to_o the_o public_a service_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v and_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o his_o inheritance_n even_o a_o choose_a generation_n 2._o and_o royal_a priesthood_n by_o the_o inward_a sanctification_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ._n and_o so_o the_o learned_a know_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o lay_v be_v derive_v import_v even_o the_o lord_n peculiar_a people_n which_o distinction_n of_o
people_n from_o priest_n be_v neither_o profane_a nor_o strange_a in_o the_o scripture_n 24._o there_o shall_v be_v say_v esay_n like_o people_n like_o priest_n and_o so_o say_v 4._o osee_n as_o also_o 26._o jeremie_n divide_v the_o church_n into_o the_o prophet_n priest_n and_o people_n as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o clergy_n man_n jerome_n say_v clericorum_fw-la proptereà _fw-la vocantur_fw-la clerici_fw-la vel_fw-la quia_fw-la de_fw-la sort_n sunt_fw-la domint_n vel_fw-la quia_fw-la ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la sor_n idest_fw-la pars_fw-la clericorum_fw-la est_fw-la therefore_o be_v they_o call_v clergy_n man_n or_o clerk_n either_o because_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n portion_n to_o serve_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o for_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o portion_n &_o part_n to_o live_v on_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o lay_v he_o call_v seculares_fw-la secular_a man_n which_o word_n be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o laici_fw-la the_o laity_n or_o people_n the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n i_o use_v not_o thereby_o meaning_n age_a and_o ancient_a man_n of_o what_o call_v soever_o they_o be_v as_o the_o word_n sometime_o signify_v and_o wherewith_o i_o see_v many_o that_o favour_n the_o presbytery_n deceive_v and_o deceive_a other_o but_o i_o use_v it_o for_o those_o who_o the_o apostle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d presbyter_n whence_o our_o tongue_n follow_v the_o french_a long_o since_o derive_v priest_n who_o for_o their_o age_n shall_v be_v elder_n and_o by_o their_o office_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o overseer_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ._n and_o though_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o very_o often_o in_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o latin_a seniores_fw-la in_o english_a elder_n be_v take_v for_o pastor_n teacher_n and_o such_o as_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n yet_o some_o more_o zealous_a than_o discreet_a no_o soon_o he_o be_v of_o the_o word_n presbyter_n or_o senior_n a_o elder_a in_o scripture_n or_o father_n but_o they_o straightway_o dream_v of_o their_o lie_v presbytery_n which_o be_v the_o great_a ground_n of_o all_o their_o error_n and_o light_a proof_n that_o may_v possible_o be_v bring_v for_o which_o cause_n i_o be_o force_v often_o to_o distinguish_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n from_o such_o as_o some_o man_n will_v have_v to_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n and_o not_o of_o elder_a which_o in_o our_o tongue_n be_v more_o common_a to_o age_a man_n then_o to_o clergy_n man_n but_o howsoever_o they_o may_v play_v with_o word_n to_o make_v some_o the_o we_o that_o elder_n be_v governor_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n assure_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o 〈◊〉_d that_o lie_v man_n be_v public_a governor_n to_o ordain_v minister_n or_o remove_v sinner_n from_o the_o lord_n table_n while_o the_o apostle_n live_v and_o after_o their_o death_n the_o long_o we_o search_v the_o further_o we_o be_v from_o find_v any_o such_o elder_n the_o whole_a church_n by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v exclude_v disobedient_a and_o froward_a person_n from_o their_o fellowship_n as_o etâ—nikes_v and_o publican_n and_o bound_v they_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n i_o have_v answer_v already_o that_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o verâ—â—_n confession_n of_o such_o as_o be_v the_o great_a defender_n of_o this_o new_a discipline_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o judge_n and_o magistrate_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o if_o by_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n we_o will_v needs_o have_v they_o speak_v of_o christ_n church_n we_o must_v then_o take_v the_o church_n for_o the_o pastor_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v receive_v power_n from_o christ_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n last_o if_o we_o intend_v nothing_o else_o by_o those_o word_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o ethnic_a and_o publican_n but_o refrain_v all_o company_n with_o he_o and_o eat_v no_o more_o with_o he_o than_o thou_o will_v with_o a_o ethnic_a and_o publican_n this_o charge_n pertain_v rather_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o to_o any_o lie_v elder_n or_o governor_n in_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n word_n 5._o when_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o put_v away_o from_o among_o you_o that_o wicked_a man_n be_v rather_o direct_v to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n then_o to_o any_o lie_v elder_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinch_n as_o be_v also_o these_o that_o follow_v 5._o i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o company_n together_o with_o fornicatour_n but_o now_o i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o if_o any_o man_n that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicator_n or_o covetous_a a_o idolater_n railer_n drunkard_n or_o extortioner_n with_o such_o a_o one_o eat_v not_o must_v only_o the_o lie_v elder_n or_o all_o the_o multitude_n avoid_v the_o company_n of_o such_o enormous_a person_n 16._o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n say_v paul_n observe_v those_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n against_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o decline_v they_o shall_v none_o but_o elder_n and_o teacher_n shun_v schismatic_n and_o heinous_a malefactor_n or_o must_v the_o people_n and_o hearer_n do_v the_o like_a 3._o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o say_n keep_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a yet_o count_v he_o not_o a_o enemy_n but_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n shall_v we_o think_v the_o apostle_n think_v it_o sufficient_a for_o soâ—â—_n few_o lie_v elder_n to_o forbear_v the_o company_n of_o such_o disorder_a person_n or_o do_v he_o will_v the_o whole_a church_n with_o one_o consent_n to_o shun_v all_o society_n with_o such_o unrulie_a one_o that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a then_o yet_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v excommunicate_v and_o not_o pastor_n only_o with_o open_a reprove_v by_o the_o word_n and_o exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n such_o as_o notorious_o sin_v pastor_n and_o prophet_n may_v intermeddle_v the_o people_n and_o lay_v elder_n may_v not_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o their_o charge_n but_o in_o banish_v malefactor_n from_o all_o fellowship_n and_o company_n both_o civil_a and_o sacred_a with_o the_o faithful_a the_o pastor_n be_v to_o direct_v the_o people_n to_o assist_v and_o execute_v that_o judgement_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o leave_v it_o to_o people_n like_v as_o a_o matter_n indifferent_a till_o they_o have_v consent_v but_o enjoin_v it_o as_o a_o necessary_a duty_n and_o 3._o command_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v inordinate_o for_o as_o s._n john_n warn_v we_o 2._o he_o that_o receive_v to_o his_o house_n the_o bringer_n of_o another_o doctrine_n or_o bid_v he_o good_a speed_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o evil_a deed_n and_o so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o with_o countenance_n favour_n or_o familiarity_n do_v embolden_v the_o wicked_a to_o go_v on_o in_o any_o other_o lewdness_n when_o by_o christian_a duty_n he_o shall_v reprove_v such_o offender_n &_o if_o they_o persist_v renounce_v all_o society_n with_o they_o yea_o where_o there_o want_v a_o believe_a magistrate_n the_o pastor_n shall_v not_o do_v wise_o to_o proceed_v to_o any_o such_o rigour_n against_o wilful_a and_o obstinate_a sinner_n without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n for_o fear_n of_o contempt_n if_o the_o most_o part_n mislike_v or_o faction_n if_o the_o multitude_n be_v divide_v if_o pastor_n in_o such_o case_n be_v to_o stay_v for_o the_o like_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v it_o not_o more_o likely_a that_o the_o people_n do_v refer_v the_o hear_n and_o censure_v of_o all_o such_o matter_n to_o certain_a choose_a elder_n of_o themselves_o rather_o than_o in_o a_o tumult_n confuse_o without_o any_o judicial_a form_n determine_v such_o cause_n that_o if_o we_o evict_v we_o make_v no_o doubt_n that_o lie_v elder_n be_v governor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o pastor_n indeed_o likelihood_n and_o surmise_n be_v the_o best_a demonstration_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v for_o your_o suppose_a discipline_n but_o if_o this_o he_o all_o you_o will_v never_o evict_v any_o thing_n the_o people_n may_v well_o rely_v themselves_o on_o the_o credit_n and_o conscience_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o believe_v they_o in_o other_o man_n case_n who_o they_o trust_v with_o their_o own_o soul_n again_o they_o may_v approve_v and_o confirm_v their_o pastors_n judgement_n in_o a_o open_a assembly_n without_o a_o uproar_n thing_n be_v at_o that_o time_n handle_v in_o the_o church_n religious_o not_o tumultuous_o last_o if_o the_o people_n do_v appoint_v certain_a wise_a and_o sufficient_a
man_n from_o among_o themselves_o to_o look_v into_o the_o truth_n of_o every_o crime_n before_o they_o will_v believe_v the_o accuser_n or_o reject_v the_o accuse_v from_o their_o company_n then_o must_v your_o lie_v elder_n claim_v not_o from_o christ_n as_o authorize_v by_o he_o to_o use_v the_o key_n and_o dispose_v of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o from_o the_o people_n as_o their_o committee_n to_o hear_v and_o report_v what_o they_o find_v detect_v and_o prove_v in_o every_o such_o offence_n as_o deserve_a separation_n from_o all_o christian_a society_n and_o their_o delegation_n from_o the_o people_n must_v utter_o cease_v where_o he_o that_o bear_v the_o sword_n embrace_v the_o faith_n for_o though_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n where_o there_o be_v no_o magistrate_n every_o multitude_n may_v both_o order_n and_o govern_v themselves_o as_o they_o see_v cause_n with_o their_o general_a consent_n so_o they_o cross_v not_o superior_a law_n and_o power_n yet_o we_o must_v beware_v when_o god_n have_v place_v christian_a prince_n to_o defend_v and_o preserve_v justice_n and_o judgement_n among_o man_n that_o we_o not_o erect_v under_o a_o show_n of_o discipline_n certain_a petit_fw-fr magistrate_n in_o every_o parish_n by_o commission_n from_o christ_n himself_o in_o crime_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a judicial_o to_o proceed_v without_o depend_v on_o the_o princess_n power_n i_o seek_v not_o to_o charge_v the_o favourer_n of_o this_o new_a discipline_n with_o any_o dangerous_a devise_n i_o have_v rather_o acknowledge_v my_o own_o weakness_n that_o can_v conceive_v how_o lie_v elder_n shall_v be_v governor_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o yet_o be_v neither_o minister_n nor_o magistrate_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o fullness_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n govern_v the_o same_o as_o a_o prophet_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o king_n and_o after_o his_o example_n all_o public_a government_n in_o the_o church_n be_v either_o prophetical_a sacerdotal_a or_o regal_a the_o doctor_n have_v a_o prophetical_a the_o pastor_n a_o sacerdotal_a the_o magistrate_n a_o regal_a power_n and_o function_n what_o four_o regiment_n can_v we_o find_v for_o lay_v elder_n prophet_n they_o be_v not_o they_o have_v no_o charge_n of_o the_o word_n much_o less_o have_v they_o priestly_a power_n which_o concern_v sin_n and_o sacrament_n if_o they_o have_v any_o they_o must_v have_v regal_a and_o consequent_o when_o the_o magistrate_n believe_v lay_v elder_n must_v relinquish_v all_o their_o authority_n to_o he_o or_o derive_v it_o from_o he_o except_o they_o will_v establish_v a_o other_o regiment_n against_o he_o what_o you_o giâ—e_v only_o to_o pastor_n make_v they_o monarch_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n at_o their_o pleasure_n we_o impart_v to_o lay_v elder_n as_o associate_n with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o government_n so_o that_o lie_v elder_n with_o we_o do_v no_o more_o prejudice_v the_o prince_n power_n than_o pastor_n do_v with_o you_o inpreach_v the_o word_n dispense_n the_o sacrament_n remit_v sin_n and_o impose_v hand_n i_o trust_v your_o lie_v elder_n be_v not_o associate_v unto_o pastor_n if_o in_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v joint-agent_n with_o pastor_n then_o be_v they_o not_o lay_v elder_n but_o pastor_n you_o must_v give_v they_o one_o name_n if_o you_o give_v they_o one_o office_n the_o same_o deed_n require_v always_o the_o same_o word_n if_o you_o join_v not_o lay_v elder_n in_o those_o sacerdotal_a and_o sacred_a action_n with_o pastor_n but_o make_v they_o overseer_n and_o moderator_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o pastor_n do_v this_o power_n belong_v exact_o to_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o see_v that_o pastor_n do_v their_o duty_n according_a to_o christ_n will_n and_o not_o abuse_v their_o power_n to_o annoy_v his_o church_n or_o the_o member_n thereof_o neither_o be_v the_o case_n like_o betwixt_o pastor_n and_o lay_v elder_n pastor_n have_v their_o power_n and_o function_n distinguish_v from_o prince_n by_o god_n himself_o in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o presumption_n for_o prince_n to_o execute_v those_o action_n by_o themselves_o or_o their_o substitute_n to_o preach_v baptize_v retain_v sin_n and_o impose_v hand_n prince_n have_v no_o power_n the_o prince_n of_o prince_n even_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v sever_v it_o from_o their_o calling_n and_o commit_v it_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o they_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n derive_v it_o to_o their_o successor_n but_o to_o cause_v these_o action_n to_o be_v orderly_o do_v according_a to_o christ_n commandment_n and_o to_o prevent_v and_o repress_v abuse_n in_o the_o doer_n this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v leave_v for_o lay_v elder_n and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o we_o reserve_v to_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n in_o crime_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a we_o whole_o yield_v to_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o yet_o lay_v elder_n may_v censure_v the_o pastors_n action_n by_o like_v and_o allow_v they_o if_o they_o be_v good_a or_o by_o dislike_a and_o frustrate_v they_o if_o they_o be_v otherwise_o god_n have_v not_o give_v prince_n the_o sword_n in_o any_o cause_n temporal_a or_o ecclesiastical_a to_o go_v before_o or_o without_o judgement_n but_o to_o follow_v after_o and_o support_v judgement_n the_o sword_n without_o judgement_n be_v force_n and_o fury_n with_o judgement_n it_o be_v justice_n and_o equity_n you_o can_v yield_v the_o sword_n to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o reserve_v judgement_n in_o these_o case_n to_o the_o lie_v elder_n you_o then_o bind_v the_o magistrate_n to_o maintain_v what_o your_o lie_v judge_n shall_v determine_v and_o â—o_o the_o sword_n be_v not_o sovereign_a above_o they_o but_o subject_a under_o they_o wherefore_o in_o overseeing_a the_o pastor_n do_n and_o redress_v their_o abuse_n you_o must_v leave_v the_o examination_n determination_n and_o execution_n to_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o not_o divide_v stake_n between_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o lay_v presbytery_n prince_n have_v no_o skill_n in_o such_o matter_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o for_o they_o to_o take_v their_o direction_n from_o the_o presbytery_n a_o noble_a consideration_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v register_v the_o church_n warden_n and_o sideman_n of_o every_o parish_n be_v the_o meet_a man_n that_o you_o can_v find_v to_o direct_v prince_n in_o judge_v of_o ecclesiastical_a crime_n and_o cause_n a_o most_o wretched_a state_n of_o the_o church_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o shall_v depend_v on_o such_o silly_a governor_n i_o omit_v how_o far_o gentleman_n and_o landlord_n can_v prevail_v in_o every_o parish_n with_o their_o neighbour_n and_o tenant_n both_o to_o rule_v they_o and_o over-rule_v they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n view_v the_o village_n in_o england_n and_o tell_v i_o how_o far_o you_o shall_v seek_v before_o you_o shall_v find_v lie_v elder_n that_o in_o any_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v not_o advantage_n myself_o by_o the_o rudeness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o most_o part_n i_o hope_v for_o very_a shame_n you_o will_v admit_v that_o prince_n be_v far_o fit_a in_o their_o own_o person_n if_o they_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o determine_v ecclesiastical_a matter_n than_o husbandman_n and_o artisant_n and_o if_o they_o want_v direction_n or_o will_v give_v commission_n to_o that_o purpose_n they_o need_v not_o descend_v to_o the_o plough_n and_o cart_n for_o help_n or_o advise_v the_o world_n will_v great_o doubt_v of_o your_o discretion_n and_o suspect_v you_o savour_v of_o popular_a faction_n and_o ambition_n if_o by_o god_n law_n you_o press_v prince_n against_o their_o will_n to_o accept_v such_o counsellor_n and_o substitute_n in_o ecclesiastical_a government_n if_o they_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o make_v their_o choice_n they_o have_v store_n of_o learned_a and_o able_a man_n of_o all_o sort_n within_o their_o realm_n who_o they_o may_v trust_v with_o the_o censure_v and_o oversee_n of_o clergy_n man_n action_n so_o as_o to_o prefer_v ploughman_n and_o craftesman_n to_o undertake_v that_o weighty_a charge_n for_o christian_a prince_n be_v ridiculous_a if_o not_o infamous_a folly_n wherefore_o the_o lie_v presbytery_n must_v either_o claim_v to_o have_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n from_o christ_n without_o the_o prince_n and_o before_o the_o prince_n which_o be_v somewhat_o dangerous_a if_o not_o derogatory_n to_o the_o prince_n right_a or_o else_o they_o must_v stay_v till_o the_o magistrate_n give_v they_o power_n in_o every_o place_n to_o govern_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n and_o moderate_v the_o action_n of_o the_o pastor_n for_o since_o they_o will_v needs_o concur_v with_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o same_o charge_n and_o oversight_n of_o ecclesiastical_a crime_n and_o cause_n they_o must_v derive_v their_o warrant_n either_o from_o the_o
prince_n as_o his_o delegate_n or_o from_o the_o prince_n superior_a must_v not_o pastor_n do_v the_o like_a prince_n can_v authorise_v pastor_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n administer_v the_o sacrament_n remit_v sin_n and_o impose_v hand_n these_o thing_n be_v exempt_v from_o the_o prince_n power_n and_o charge_n the_o king_n of_o heaven_n have_v appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n messenger_n of_o his_o will_n and_o steward_n of_o his_o mystery_n without_o take_v their_o authority_n from_o earthly_a prince_n but_o to_o redress_v the_o disorder_n and_o abuse_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o other_o and_o to_o displace_v the_o doer_n that_o neither_o pastoure_n nor_o lay_v presbyter_n may_v challenge_v to_o do_v without_o the_o magistrate_n consent_n and_o help_v where_o the_o state_n be_v christian_n and_o where_o the_o state_n be_v not_o christian_n from_o who_o shall_v the_o pastor_n derive_v their_o power_n to_o repress_v disorder_a action_n in_o other_o when_o the_o church_n be_v not_o protect_v and_o assist_v by_o the_o sword_n but_o oppress_v and_o pursue_v as_o where_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o heretic_n or_o a_o infidel_n the_o whole_a may_v detect_v and_o disclaim_v any_o part_n as_o unsound_a and_o unsufferable_a 13._o idcirco_fw-la copiosum_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o say_v cyprian_n be_v the_o number_n of_o priest_n many_o that_o if_o one_o of_o our_o society_n shall_v attempt_v to_o uphold_v a_o heresy_n and_o to_o spoil_v and_o waste_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n the_o rest_n may_v help_v repress_v he_o yea_o the_o people_n have_v by_o god_n law_n where_o there_o want_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n the_o desertion_n but_o not_o coercion_n of_o wicked_a and_o corrupt_a pastor_n they_o may_v decline_v they_o and_o forsake_v they_o they_o may_v not_o compel_v they_o or_o punish_v they_o uiolence_n and_o vengeance_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o prince_n sword_n not_o to_o any_o private_a person_n or_o assembly_n 16._o mark_v they_o say_v paul_n that_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o decline_v they_o 10._o my_o sheep_n say_v christ_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o follow_v i_o a_o stranger_n they_o will_v not_o follow_v but_o fly_v from_o he_o and_o so_o cyprian_a and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n with_o he_o be_v consult_v answer_n 4._o separate_a yourselves_o say_v god_n from_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o these_o wicked_a man_n and_o touch_v nothing_o of_o all_o that_o be_v they_o lest_o you_o perish_v together_o with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n wherefore_o the_o people_n obey_v the_o lord_n precept_n aught_o to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o a_o sinful_a pastor_n or_o overseer_n and_o not_o to_o participate_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sacrilegious_a priest_n since_o they_o chief_o where_o the_o public_a state_n embrace_v not_o the_o faith_n have_v power_n to_o admit_v or_o choose_v worthy_a pastor_n and_o to_o refuse_v un_o worthy_a the_o best_a writer_n of_o our_o age_n and_o those_o no_o small_a number_n interpret_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n as_o we_o do_v and_o affirm_v that_o lie_v elder_n be_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o part_n of_o the_o presbytery_n some_o learned_a and_o late_a writer_n live_v under_o persecution_n or_o in_o free_a city_n where_o the_o people_n and_o senate_n bear_v the_o great_a sway_n have_v like_v and_o commend_v this_o form_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n by_o lay_v elder_n join_v in_o one_o presbytery_n with_o the_o teacher_n and_o pastor_n but_o i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o may_v be_v defend_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o tolerable_a except_o they_o derive_v the_o power_n of_o that_o presbytery_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n from_o the_o magistrate_n in_o which_o case_n they_o be_v no_o elder_n authorize_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n but_o commissioner_n depute_v by_o the_o state_n to_o moderate_a disorder_n in_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o so_o though_o they_o may_v have_v the_o over_o sight_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n pertain_v proper_o to_o the_o magistrate_n yet_o may_v they_o not_o challenge_v any_o interest_n or_o right_n if_o they_o be_v lie_v man_n to_o impose_v hand_n or_o exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o pastors_n power_n and_o charge_n otherwise_o if_o any_o late_a writer_n be_v otherwise_o mind_v i_o say_v of_o they_o as_o austen_n say_v of_o cyprian_n their_o 32._o writing_n i_o hold_v not_o as_o canonical_a but_o examine_v they_o by_o the_o canonical_a writing_n and_o in_o they_o what_o agree_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n i_o accept_v with_o their_o praise_n what_o agree_v not_o i_o refuse_v with_o their_o leaf_n to_o who_o praise_n i_o can_v attain_v with_o who_o labour_n i_o compare_v not_o i_o who_o wit_n i_o embrace_v with_o who_o word_n i_o be_o delight_v who_o charity_n i_o admire_v who_o death_n i_o honour_v their_o judgement_n in_o that_o they_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v i_o receive_v not_o god_n suffer_v the_o best_a man_n to_o have_v some_o blemish_n lest_o their_o writing_n shall_v be_v receive_v as_o authentic_a the_o text_n shall_v not_o differ_v from_o the_o gloze_n if_o both_o be_v of_o like_a truth_n and_o certainty_n in_o much_o write_n many_o thing_n escape_v the_o best_a learned_a even_o as_o with_o long_o watch_v man_n oftentimes_o wink_v it_o be_v no_o wrong_n to_o their_o labour_n nor_o touch_n to_o their_o credit_n to_o say_v their_o writing_n and_o resolution_n be_v not_o always_o canonical_a 111._o the_o disputation_n of_o catholic_a &_o praise-worthie_a man_n say_v austen_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o esteem_v as_o we_o do_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o we_o may_v not_o without_o blemish_v the_o honour_n due_a unto_o those_o man_n mislike_v or_o refuse_v some_o what_o in_o their_o writing_n if_o happy_o we_o find_v that_o they_o otherwise_o think_v then_o the_o truth_n warrant_v understand_v by_o god_n help_n either_o of_o other_o or_o of_o ourselves_o such_o be_o i_o in_o other_o man_n writing_n such_o will_v i_o have_v the_o reader_n of_o i_o to_o be_v their_o learning_n will_v prevail_v much_o with_o i_o as_o it_o do_v with_o other_o man_n i_o suppose_v of_o no_o evil_a mind_n but_o zealous_a for_o that_o which_o they_o take_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o very_a place_n which_o they_o draw_v to_o this_o intent_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o as_o learned_a and_o more_o ancient_a writer_n and_o father_n import_n no_o such_o thing_n and_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o elder_n be_v name_v do_v rather_o contradict_v than_o authorize_v lay_v elder_n paul_n send_v for_o the_o 20._o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n to_o miletum_n and_o give_v they_o this_o charge_n take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o bishop_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o all_o the_o elder_n come_v to_o miletum_n they_o be_v all_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n if_o your_o lay_n elder_n come_v not_o why_o stay_v they_o at_o home_n paul_n send_v for_o y_fw-fr e_o elder_n they_o must_v loose_v that_o name_n or_o take_v this_o charge_n choose_v which_o you_o will_n if_o they_o for_o sooke_v the_o name_n of_o elder_n i_o have_v my_o desire_n if_o they_o undertake_v this_o charge_n they_o be_v not_o lay_v they_o be_v pastor_n and_o bishop_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o prove_v the_o confinitie_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o they_o can_v feed_v the_o flock_n and_o not_o be_v pastor_n the_o charge_n that_o christ_n give_v to_o peter_n as_o a_o apostle_n be_v this_o 21._o feed_v my_o sheep_n if_o they_o do_v that_o they_o be_v shepherd_n if_o they_o do_v not_o they_o be_v no_o elder_n and_o so_o say_v peter_n 5._o the_o elder_n that_o be_v among_o you_o i_o exhort_v be_v myself_o a_o elder_n feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n leave_v to_o your_o care_n and_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v you_o shall_v receive_v a_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o glory_n they_o must_v join_v with_o he_o in_o pastoral_a pain_n before_o they_o shall_v receive_v a_o pastoral_n reward_n if_o it_o be_v not_o their_o function_n to_o feed_v it_o must_v not_o be_v their_o lot_n to_o be_v call_v elder_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o name_n and_o charge_n must_v go_v together_o the_o apostle_n word_n to_o titus_n will_v soon_o declare_v what_o elder_n be_v in_o his_o day_n 1._o for_o this_o cause_n i_o leave_v thou_o in_o crete_n that_o thou_o shall_v est_z appoint_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n if_o any_o be_v unreprovable_a for_o a_o
bishop_n must_v be_v unreprovable_a as_o god_n steward_n hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n of_o doctrine_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o exhort_v with_o find_a doctrine_n and_o convince_v the_o goinesayer_n no_o teacher_n no_o elder_n by_o this_o rule_n for_o they_o be_v god_n steward_n to_o exhort_v and_o convince_v with_o find_a doctrine_n before_o they_o take_v that_o name_n elder_n may_v not_o be_v appoint_v in_o any_o city_n but_o so_o qualify_v as_o be_v here_o prescribe_v there_o be_v no_o place_n then_o in_o crete_n for_o your_o new_a find_a elder_n and_o as_o for_o lay_v governor_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n to_o be_v mention_v by_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o 1._o to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o twelve_o chapter_n the_o ancient_a and_o learned_a father_n be_v further_o from_o admit_v any_o such_o than_o i_o be_o howsoever_o our_o late_a writer_n be_v light_v on_o they_o nazianzene_n expound_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n which_o our_o man_n imagine_v concern_v lay_v governor_n say_v seruandae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d governement_n that_o be_v overruling_a the_o flesh_n chrysostome_n make_v help_v and_o governement_n all_o one_o and_o say_v 12._o it_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n of_o god_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o have_v a_o helper_n and_o exhorte_a ambrose_n say_v 12._o in_o the_o five_o place_n be_v give_v the_o gift_n of_o understanding_n for_o they_o be_v governor_n that_o with_o spiritual_a reins_n do_v guide_v man_n theophilact_fw-mi refer_v it_o to_o the_o deacon_n 12._o help_v governement_n that_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o sick_a and_o guide_n and_o dispense_v the_o good_n of_o our_o brethren_n then_o neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n any_o where_o mention_n lay_v presbyter_n nor_o the_o father_n expound_v the_o place_n that_o be_v bring_v for_o they_o do_v ever_o give_v so_o much_o as_o a_o inkeling_n of_o any_o such_o person_n the_o word_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n be_v not_o only_o clear_v from_o they_o by_o diverse_a sound_a interpretation_n but_o produce_v against_o they_o for_o they_o admit_v no_o elder_n but_o such_o as_o be_v for_o their_o work_n sake_n maintain_v at_o the_o cost_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o be_v never_o any_o lay_v presbyter_n the_o two_o other_o place_n name_v ruler_n and_o governor_n but_o express_v neither_o what_o person_n or_o thing_n they_o govern_v neither_o who_o they_o be_v that_o do_v govern_v whether_o lay_v man_n or_o pastor_n lay_v man_n have_v christian_a governement_n but_o over_o their_o family_n over_o the_o church_n and_o house_n of_o god_n none_o have_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n that_o we_o read_v save_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o do_v feed_v and_o watch_v the_o flock_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o want_v of_o a_o magistrate_n to_o uphold_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o punish_v the_o disorder_n and_o offence_n of_o loose_a brethren_n there_o be_v certain_a grave_n and_o wise_a elder_n join_v with_o the_o prophet_n and_o pastor_n to_o admonish_v the_o unrulie_a examine_v the_o guilty_a and_o exclude_v infamous_a and_o scandalous_a person_n from_o the_o common_a society_n of_o christian_n be_v it_o any_o consequent_a the_o like_a must_v be_v use_v with_o we_o in_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n under_o a_o believe_a prince_n the_o apostolic_a church_n be_v plant_v in_o populous_a city_n where_o they_o can_v not_o lack_v meet_a man_n to_o sustain_v that_o charge_n we_o be_v disperse_v in_o rural_a hamlet_n where_o there_o can_v be_v no_o hope_n to_o find_v so_o many_o fit_a governor_n as_o shall_v be_v requisite_a to_o the_o first_o church_n come_v none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v willing_a and_o zealous_a without_o all_o compulsion_n to_o we_o come_v all_o force_n atheist_n hypocrite_n and_o how_o many_o rather_o force_v by_o law_n then_o lead_v with_o devotion_n yea_o will_v god_n it_o do_v not_o often_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o in_o many_o place_n the_o rich_a and_o wealthy_a man_n either_o regard_n no_o religion_n or_o secret_o lean_a to_o the_o worst_a every_o church_n with_o they_o have_v many_o prophet_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n the_o number_n and_o need_v of_o the_o people_n and_o time_n so_o require_v so_o that_o their_o presbytery_n may_v be_v indifferent_o weigh_v without_o overbear_v either_o side_n we_o have_v but_o one_o in_o each_o parish_n and_o to_o exact_a maintenance_n for_o more_o at_o the_o people_n hand_n in_o every_o uillage_n will_v breed_v that_o sore_n which_o no_o plaster_n will_v heal_v to_o give_v that_o one_o a_o negative_a voice_n in_o all_o thing_n against_o the_o lay_v elder_n be_v to_o fill_v the_o whole_a realm_n with_o infinite_a contention_n and_o question_n to_o give_v he_o no_o voice_n but_o as_o one_o amongst_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o shake_v the_o church_n in_o sunder_o with_o every_o faction_n and_o fancy_n of_o the_o multitude_n last_o those_o church_n under_o persecution_n have_v none_o that_o can_v just_o challenge_v to_o rule_v the_o rest_n we_o have_v a_o lawful_a monarch_n profess_v the_o faith_n to_o who_o by_o god_n law_n the_o government_n of_o all_o crime_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a do_v right_o belong_v and_o therefore_o the_o private_a and_o popular_a regiment_n of_o the_o afflict_a church_n must_v cease_v since_o god_n have_v bless_v this_o realm_n with_o a_o public_a peaceable_a and_o princely_a government_n the_o great_a and_o strong_a power_n do_v always_o determine_v and_o frustrate_v the_o lesser_a and_o weak_a in_o the_o same_o kind_n what_o need_v we_o private_a man_n to_o punish_v vice_n when_o we_o have_v prince_n to_o do_v it_o what_o need_v we_o suffrage_n of_o lay_v elder_n to_o reform_v disorder_n and_o abuse_n in_o pastor_n when_o we_o have_v open_a and_o know_v law_n to_o work_v the_o same_o effect_n with_o more_o force_n and_o better_a speed_n in_o popular_a state_n and_o persecute_v church_n some_o pretence_n may_v be_v make_v for_o that_o kind_n of_o discipline_n in_o christian_n kingdom_n i_o see_v neither_o need_n nor_o use_v of_o lay_v elder_n howbeit_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o lay_v elder_n be_v use_v in_o the_o apostl_v time_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n remission_n of_o sin_n distribution_n of_o sacrament_n i_o be_o right_o assure_v no_o just_a proof_n can_v be_v make_v they_o do_v or_o shall_v intermeddle_v yea_o the_o oversight_n of_o those_o thing_n can_v not_o belong_v while_o the_o apostle_n live_v to_o lay_v man_n and_o after_o their_o death_n the_o church_n plant_v by_o they_o and_o age_n succeed_v they_o never_o use_v nor_o acknowledge_v any_o lay_v elder_n which_o be_v to_o i_o a_o invincible_a demonstration_n that_o the_o apostle_n leave_v they_o none_o for_o will_v all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n with_o one_o consent_n immediate_o upon_o the_o apostle_n death_n reject_v that_o form_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n by_o lay_v elder_n which_o be_v settle_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o embrace_v a_o new_a and_o strange_a kind_n of_o government_n without_o precept_n or_o precedent_n for_o their_o so_o do_v how_o other_o can_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n feel_v so_o general_o and_o present_o to_o a_o wilful_a apostasy_n i_o know_v not_o for_o myself_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v rather_o forsake_v the_o devise_n and_o conceit_n of_o some_o late_a writer_n be_v they_o in_o number_n more_o than_o they_o be_v before_o i_o will_v proclaim_v so_o many_o apostolic_a man_n and_o ancient_a and_o learned_a father_n to_o be_v manifest_a despiser_n of_o the_o apostolic_a discipline_n and_o voluntary_a supporter_n if_o not_o inventor_n of_o antichrist_n pride_n and_o tyranny_n wherefore_o if_o they_o show_v i_o lie_v elder_n universal_o receive_v for_o governor_n in_o the_o church_n and_o age_n next_o follow_v the_o apostle_n i_o will_v agnise_v they_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o after_o the_o apostle_n i_o can_v believe_v they_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n chap._n xi_o what_o presbytery_n the_o primitive_a church_n and_o catholic_a father_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o whether_o lay_v elder_n be_v any_o part_n thereof_o or_o no._n many_o man_n think_v and_o write_v that_o the_o first_o church_n and_o father_n after_o the_o apostle_n retain_v and_o use_v lay_v elder_n for_o governor_n and_o so_o witness_v as_o they_o say_v obscure_o ignatius_n tertullian_n cyprian_n augustine_n more_o clear_o ambrose_n hierome_n possidonius_fw-la and_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o well_o in_o their_o opinion_n to_o pretend_v the_o authority_n of_o christ_n church_n against_o they_o if_o all_o these_o father_n or_o any_o of_o they_o do_v clear_o mention_v or_o witness_n lay_v elder_n
i_o will_v be_v far_o from_o contradict_v they_o but_o now_o i_o can_v admit_v they_o nor_o in_o this_o case_n the_o first_o author_n of_o they_o by_o reason_n i_o find_v no_o such_o elder_n express_v or_o testify_v in_o any_o father_n or_o writer_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n elder_n i_o find_v lay_v elder_n i_o never_o find_v and_o by_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n or_o presbyter_n the_o ancient_a father_n do_v mean_a such_o teacher_n and_o labourer_n in_o the_o word_n as_o with_o their_o counsel_n and_o consent_n do_v advise_v and_o direct_v the_o bishop_n of_o each_o church_n and_o city_n in_o case_n of_o doubt_n danger_n and_o importance_n when_o as_o yet_o neither_o synod_n can_v assemble_v nor_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v find_v to_o help_v and_o assist_v the_o church_n against_o the_o deadly_a poison_n of_o heresy_n and_o cruel_a rage_n of_o persecutor_n which_o those_o day_n do_v usual_o offer_v examine_v your_o own_o witness_n if_o they_o say_v not_o as_o much_o as_o i_o affirm_v i_o be_o well_o content_a to_o yield_v the_o whole_a ignatius_n be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v allege_v for_o lay_v elder_n and_o the_o first_o if_o his_o testimony_n may_v be_v take_v that_o will_v utter_o overthrow_v the_o lay_v presbytery_n he_o often_o mention_v the_o presbytery_n but_o chief_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n where_o he_o write_v thus_o to_o the_o church_n of_o trallis_n trallianoâ—_n be_v subject_n to_o the_o bishop_n as_o unto_o the_o lord_n he_o it_o be_v that_o watch_v overyour_fw-mi soul_n as_o one_o that_o shall_v account_v unto_o god_n you_o must_v therefore_o whatsoever_o you_o enterprise_n do_v nothing_o without_o the_o bishop_n but_o be_v subject_a also_o to_o the_o presbytery_n as_o unto_o the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ._n you_o must_v likewise_o by_o all_o mean_n please_v the_o deacon_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o bishop_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d figure_n of_o the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o presbyter_n as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d senate_n of_o god_n and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d knot_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ._n without_o these_o the_o choose_a church_n be_v not_o nor_o the_o company_n of_o saint_n not_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o holy_a what_o be_v the_o bishop_n but_o 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o have_v power_n over_o all_o as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v a_o resembler_n in_o power_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v god_n what_o be_v the_o presbytery_n but_o a_o sacred_a 〈◊〉_d assembly_n the_o 〈◊〉_d counsellor_n and_o 〈◊〉_d coasseâ—sours_n of_o the_o bishop_n presbyter_n or_o elder_n we_o see_v here_o with_o all_o their_o title_n lay_v elder_n we_o see_v none_o to_o presume_v upon_o the_o anâ—â—iguitie_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o be_v lay_v be_v so_o childish_a aproofe_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o come_v in_o wiseman_n head_n yet_o lest_o we_o shall_v be_v carry_v with_o that_o wilful_a persuasion_n which_o i_o see_v many_o possess_v with_o mark_v what_o elder_n they_o be_v of_o who_o ignatius_n speak_v he_o call_v they_o in_o this_o epistle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o knot_n or_o company_n of_o apostle_n or_o messenger_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o next_o he_o say_v magnesianos_fw-la as_o the_o lord_n do_v nothing_o without_o his_o father_n so_o must_v not_o you_o without_o the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o you_o be_v presbyter_n deacon_n or_o lay_n man_n to_o the_o chrch_n of_o philodelphia_n he_o write_v thus_o philodelphienses_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o presbyter_n deacon_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n together_o with_o all_o the_o people_n obey_v the_o bishop_n and_o so_o every_o where_fw-mi smyrnaâ—s_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v the_o lay_v man_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o deacon_n the_o deacon_n to_o the_o presbyter_n the_o presbyter_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o express_v their_o office_n with_o saint_n peter_n word_n he_o say_v antiochâ—â—os_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o presbyter_n feed_v the_o flock_n that_o be_v with_o you_o till_o god_n show_v who_o shall_v be_v ruler_n or_o bishop_n over_o you_o for_o i_o now_o hasten_v to_o gain_v christ._n presbyter_n then_o with_o ignatius_n be_v pastor_n and_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o so_o far_o from_o be_v lay_v man_n that_o all_o lay_v man_n be_v subject_a unto_o they_o as_o unto_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o presbytery_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n hierome_n the_o next_o of_o your_o witness_n for_o i_o take_v they_o not_o as_o their_o age_n but_o as_o their_o testimony_n join_v near_a together_o write_v on_o esay_n say_v 3_o et_fw-la nos_fw-la habemus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la senatum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la coetum_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la we_o have_v in_o the_o church_n our_o senate_n even_o the_o assembly_n or_o company_n of_o presbyter_n and_o again_o 1._o commâ—ni_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la regebantur_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o church_n be_v at_o first_o govern_v by_o the_o common_a advice_n of_o the_o presbyter_n thâ—â—_n elder_n at_o first_o do_v govern_v the_o church_n by_o common_a advice_n iâ—_n no_o doubt_n at_o all_o with_o we_o this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v doubt_v and_o deny_v by_o we_o and_o shall_v never_o be_v prove_v by_o any_o that_o those_o elder_n be_v lay_v man_n which_o so_o govern_v the_o church_n what_o elder_n jerome_n mean_v be_v soon_o discern_v by_o his_o own_o word_n 1._o idem_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la presbyter_n qui_fw-la episcopus_fw-la a_o elder_a or_o presbyter_n than_o be_v the_o self_n same_o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v and_o before_o there_o be_v faction_n in_o religion_n by_o the_o devil_n instinct_n and_o the_o people_n begin_v to_o say_v i_o hold_v of_o paul_n i_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v with_o the_o common_a advice_n of_o presbyter_n but_o when_o every_o one_o think_v those_o who_o he_o baptize_v to_o be_v his_o own_o and_o not_o christ_n it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n choose_v shall_v be_v set_v above_o the_o rest_n to_o who_o the_o whole_a care_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v appertain_v jerom_n avouch_v that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v at_o the_o first_o all_o one_o and_o say_v the_o church_n be_v guide_v by_o their_o common_a advice_n until_o the_o presbyter_n begin_v to_o challenge_v such_o as_o they_o have_v baptize_v for_o their_o own_o and_o not_o for_o christ_n he_o write_v then_o of_o such_o elder_n as_o do_v baptize_v and_o feed_v the_o flock_n and_o differ_v from_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n neither_o in_o dispense_n the_o word_n nor_o sacrament_n but_o only_o in_o want_v power_n to_o impose_v hand_n for_o so_o debate_v the_o very_a same_o matter_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o euagrius_n he_o say_v 329._o quid_fw-la enâ—m_fw-la facit_fw-la excepta_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la episcopus_fw-la quod_fw-la presbyter_n non_fw-la faciat_fw-la what_o do_v a_o bishop_n save_o order_v or_o impose_v hand_n which_o a_o presbyter_n may_v not_o do_v then_o presbyter_n with_o jerome_n do_v preach_v baptize_v &_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n and_o be_v indeed_o teacher_n and_o pastor_n by_o who_o counsel_n at_o the_o first_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v and_o of_o such_o jerome_n say_v 1._o bishop_n must_v know_v they_o be_v great_a than_o presbyter_n rather_o by_o custom_n then_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n disposition_n and_o aught_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o common_a let_v any_o man_n that_o have_v care_n of_o his_o conscience_n or_o credit_n read_v the_o place_n in_o hieromes_n epistle_n to_o euagrius_n and_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o first_o to_o tite_n where_o he_o show_v what_o elder_n do_v and_o shall_v govern_v the_o church_n and_o if_o this_o that_o i_o say_v be_v not_o more_o then_o evident_a i_o will_v hazard_v i_o before_o god_n and_o man_n ambrose_n be_v a_o other_o that_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n 5._o among_o all_o nation_n age_n be_v honourable_a unde_fw-la &_o synagoga_fw-la &_o postea_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la seniores_fw-la habuit_fw-la quorum_fw-la sine_fw-la consilio_fw-la nihil_fw-la agebatur_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la wherefore_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n and_o after_o the_o church_n have_v seniors_n or_o elder_n without_o who_o counsel_n nothing_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n the_o which_o by_o what_o negligence_n it_o be_v out_o of_o use_n i_o know_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o the_o sloth_n or_o rather_o pride_n of_o the_o teacher_n while_o they_o alone_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o here_o likewise_o be_v mention_n of_o elder_n without_o who_o advice_n nothing_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n but_o by_o ignatius_n and_o jerome_n we_o see_v before_o they_o be_v not_o lay_v man_n but_o clergy_n man_n by_o who_o counsel_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v have_v
upon_o urgent_a necessity_n i_o have_v finish_v in_o the_o like_a case_n write_v to_o the_o presbyter_n deacon_n and_o whole_a people_n of_o carthage_n he_o say_v of_o caelerinus_n that_o open_o profess_a christ_n and_o valiant_o endure_v the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o heathen_a persecuter_n 5._o exult_v and_o rejoice_v with_o we_o at_o the_o read_n of_o our_o letter_n by_o which_o i_o and_o my_o colleague_n which_o be_v present_a signify_v unto_o you_o that_o caelerinus_n our_o brother_n be_v receive_v into_o our_o clergy_n not_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o man_n but_o by_o god_n acceptance_n because_o it_o be_v neither_o lawful_a nor_o seemly_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v without_o ecclesiastical_a honour_n who_o the_o lord_n so_o honour_v with_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n he_o and_o aurelius_n be_v appoint_v for_o a_o time_n to_o be_v reader_n but_o now_o know_v you_o that_o we_o have_v assign_v unto_o they_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o presbytery_n &_o to_o have_v the_o same_o allowance_n with_o the_o presbyter_n &_o to_o sit_v with_o we_o when_o they_o come_v to_o ripe_a &_o perfect_a year_n of_o numidicus_n we_o speak_v 176._o before_o why_o he_o be_v take_v by_o cyprian_a into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o carthage_n and_o that_o without_o the_o consent_n or_o knowledge_n of_o the_o people_n or_o clergy_n i_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v clear_a by_o these_o example_n which_o be_v your_o own_o that_o as_o cyprian_a for_o his_o discharge_n do_v take_v the_o like_n and_o advice_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n for_o the_o better_a examine_v of_o their_o life_n and_o behaviour_n that_o be_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o when_o he_o find_v such_o as_o in_o his_o conscience_n he_o know_v to_o be_v fit_a and_o worthy_a he_o and_o other_o bishop_n his_o colleague_n impose_v hand_n on_o they_o without_o expect_v the_o assent_n or_o agreement_n of_o the_o people_n or_o presbyter_n of_o carthage_n where_o he_o be_v bishop_n these_o be_v the_o father_n which_o yourselves_o pick_v out_o to_o muster_v before_o her_o majesty_n presence_n as_o pregnant_a witness_n for_o the_o lay_v presbytery_n and_o these_o if_o you_o suffer_v they_o to_o tell_v on_o their_o tale_n most_o clearelie_o refute_v your_o lay_v elder_n other_o place_n i_o know_v be_v allege_v or_o rather_o abuse_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o the_o mistake_n of_o they_o be_v so_o palpable_a that_o child_n will_v not_o be_v deceive_v with_o they_o for_o what_o if_o the_o word_n presbyter_n in_o greek_a signify_v a_o age_a man_n as_o well_o as_o a_o priest_n have_v it_o any_o sound_n or_o show_v of_o reason_n where_o the_o council_n and_o father_n use_v the_o word_n presbyteri_fw-la you_o shall_v straight_o enforce_v they_o be_v lay_v elder_n to_o innovate_v the_o discipline_n receive_v and_o establish_v ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n you_o shall_v have_v better_a ground_n than_o these_o you_o will_v otherwise_o hardly_o discharge_v your_o credit_n before_o man_n howsoever_o you_o will_v your_o conscience_n before_o god_n for_o my_o part_n though_o i_o compare_v not_o with_o their_o gift_n which_o first_o begin_v and_o now_o maintain_v this_o devise_n yet_o by_o peruse_v their_o proof_n i_o find_v that_o the_o prejudice_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n rather_o incline_v they_o to_o this_o conceit_n than_o the_o weight_n either_o of_o scripture_n or_o father_n for_o be_v they_o not_o over_o willing_a to_o embrace_v this_o fancy_n where_o there_o be_v one_o place_n for_o they_o to_o stumble_v at_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v a_o hundred_o fair_a and_o plain_a testimony_n to_o recall_v they_o and_o direct_v they_o to_o the_o ancient_a and_o true_a discipline_n of_o christ_n church_n so_o that_o in_o this_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o lay_v elder_n to_o govern_v the_o primitive_a church_n no_o diligent_a or_o indifferent_a examiner_n of_o the_o father_n can_v long_o err_v the_o case_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o unless_o we_o affect_v rather_o our_o will_n then_o the_o truth_n we_o can_v be_v lead_v away_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o be_v say_v touch_v lay_v elder_n rest_v in_o three_o point_n which_o i_o wish_v the_o learned_a advisedlie_o to_o consisider_v and_o the_o rest_n careful_o to_o remember_v first_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v either_o by_o scripture_n or_o father_n that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o after_o any_o lie_v elder_n be_v part_n of_o the_o presbytery_n or_o that_o any_o such_o be_v authorize_v or_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v governor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n secondlie_o if_o there_o be_v such_o censor_n of_o manner_n appoint_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o remove_v the_o unrulie_a and_o banish_v they_o from_o the_o fellowship_n and_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a lest_o their_o offensive_a behaviour_n shall_v be_v a_o shame_n and_o slander_v to_o the_o gospel_n yet_o no_o text_n nor_o title_n can_v be_v show_v in_o scripture_n council_n or_o father_n that_o they_o govern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n imposition_n of_o hand_n or_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a duty_n which_o concern_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o those_o thing_n they_o be_v to_o obey_v and_o not_o to_o rule_v their_o pastor_n thirdlie_o though_o the_o oversight_n and_o restraint_n of_o evil_n dispose_v and_o disorder_a pastor_n be_v then_o commit_v to_o such_o elder_n for_o want_v of_o believe_v magistrate_n to_o take_v care_n thereof_o yet_o since_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o government_n of_o such_o cause_n as_o well_o as_o of_o civil_a affair_n belong_v to_o christian_a prince_n and_o they_o have_v straight_a charge_n high_a power_n and_o better_a mean_n to_o repress_v such_o disorder_n and_o refourme_v such_o abuse_n in_o pastor_n and_o other_o whatsoever_o pretence_n may_v be_v make_v for_o lay_v elder_n and_o governor_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n they_o must_v utterlie_o cease_v and_o give_v place_n where_o the_o magistrate_n receive_v the_o faith_n and_o uphold_v the_o church_n his_o power_n not_o only_o include_v but_o exclude_v they_o since_o they_o be_v governor_n by_o consent_n of_o private_a man_n and_o the_o magistrate_n have_v his_o power_n and_o sword_n deliver_v he_o immediate_o from_o god_n to_o which_o all_o man_n pastor_n lay_v elder_n and_o whosoever_o must_v be_v subject_a not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o vengeance_n but_o for_o regard_n of_o god_n ordinance_n as_o for_o the_o jewish_a synedrion_fw-mi to_o which_o some_o man_n fly_v for_o help_v it_o can_v be_v as_o i_o have_v touch_v before_o either_o rule_n or_o refuge_n for_o the_o lay_v presbytery_n god_n erect_v that_o as_o the_o plot-form_n of_o the_o jew_n common_a wealth_n and_o make_v their_o elder_n civil_a magistrate_n to_o execute_v the_o judicial_a part_n of_o moses_n law_n as_o well_o without_o as_o under_o the_o king_n and_o therefore_o as_o they_o may_v not_o alter_v it_o so_o we_o must_v not_o urge_v it_o in_o christian_a kingdom_n it_o contradict_v the_o truth_n and_o freedom_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o tie_v all_o christian_a common_a wealth_n to_o the_o pattern_n of_o moses_n policy_n yea_o that_o position_n if_o it_o be_v stiff_o stand_v too_o maym_v all_o monarchy_n and_o reduce_v they_o to_o popular_a or_o at_o least_o to_o synedricall_a regiment_n the_o consequent_n whereof_o be_v so_o desperate_a and_o dangerous_a to_o all_o christendom_n that_o i_o trust_v of_o yourselves_o you_o will_v forbear_v and_o if_o need_v be_v disclaim_v that_o assertion_n it_o be_v agree_v on_o both_o side_n there_o be_v a_o presbytery_n in_o every_o church_n but_o those_o you_o say_v be_v clergy_n man_n not_o in_o every_o church_n but_o in_o every_o city_n there_o be_v presbyter_n assist_v and_o aid_v the_o bishop_n and_o those_o be_v clergy_n man_n the_o church_n in_o village_n and_o country_n town_n have_v neither_o bishop_n nor_o presbytery_n but_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n within_o who_o precinct_n the_o village_n be_v and_o have_v a_o presbyter_n or_o priest_n ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o send_v from_o the_o bishop_n to_o teach_v they_o and_o yield_v they_o divine_a service_n and_o sacrament_n and_o where_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n be_v content_a to_o ease_v their_o own_o travel_n and_o supply_v their_o absence_n or_o sickness_n that_o in_o certain_a country_n town_n bishop_n shall_v be_v appoint_v who_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o country_n bishop_n be_v so_o restrain_v by_o the_o 10._o canon_n that_o without_o special_a leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n to_o which_o they_o be_v subject_a they_o may_v execute_v no_o part_n of_o episcopal_a power_n and_o pre-eminence_n and_o in_o short_a space_n after_o be_v abolish_v for_o 86._o presumption_n and_o intrusion_n upon_o
the_o bishop_n office_n since_o which_o time_n every_o city_n &_o diocese_n adjoin_v have_v but_o one_o bishop_n the_o council_n of_o sardica_n for_o y_fw-fr â—_o west_n dislike_v &_o prohibit_v the_o make_n of_o bishop_n in_o village_n &_o small_a city_n 6._o licentia_fw-la danda_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ordinandi_fw-la episcopum_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o vico_fw-la aliquo_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o modica_fw-la civitate_fw-la cvi_fw-la sufficit_fw-la unus_fw-la presbyter_n none_o must_v be_v permit_v to_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n either_o in_o a_o village_n or_o small_a city_n where_o one_o presbyter_n will_v suffice_v the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n do_v the_o like_a for_o the_o east_n 56._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d none_o must_v place_v bishop_n in_o town_n &_o village_n &_o those_o that_o be_v already_o place_v must_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n as_o then_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n but_o in_o city_n so_o be_v there_o no_o presbytery_n to_o attend_v and_o assist_v the_o bishop_n but_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o the_o bishop_n have_v his_o chief_a charge_n and_o church_n and_o therefore_o your_o urge_v of_o presbytery_n in_o every_o parish_n and_o village_n be_v a_o thing_n utter_o dissonant_n from_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o each_o populous_a city_n there_o be_v a_o bishop_n to_o govern_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o a_o presbytery_n that_o be_v a_o number_n of_o priest_n to_o help_v the_o bishop_n in_o all_o sacred_a action_n and_o advise_v he_o in_o all_o judicial_a and_o ecclesiastical_a proceed_n and_o these_o be_v call_v 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o priest_n of_o the_o city_n by_o the_o ancient_a council_n of_o ancyra_n and_o neocesaria_n the_o village_n and_o country_n town_n as_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o number_n that_o believe_v need_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o resident_a among_o they_o and_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o maintain_v one_o so_o repair_v they_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n next_o to_o they_o and_o desire_v of_o he_o a_o fit_a man_n to_o serve_v their_o necessity_n and_o become_v subject_a both_o the_o people_n and_o priest_n to_o that_o bishop_n who_o first_o gain_v they_o to_o christ_n or_o who_o first_o erect_v and_o order_v their_o church_n by_o which_o mean_v each_o bishop_n have_v not_o only_o his_o principal_a church_n and_o chair_n in_o that_o city_n where_o he_o be_v pastor_n which_o the_o ancient_a council_n and_o story_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o have_v the_o care_n and_o oversight_n of_o the_o town_n and_o village_n round_o about_o that_o city_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o import_v a_o country_n parish_n as_o our_o age_n abuse_v the_o word_n and_o whereon_o some_o unwiselie_o have_v collect_v that_o every_o such_o parish_n have_v and_o shall_v have_v a_o bishop_n but_o the_o great_a city_n with_o their_o suburb_n and_o the_o chief_a church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v so_o term_v as_o appear_v by_o 28._o eusebius_n call_v alexandria_n corinth_n jerusalem_n ephesus_n lion_n carthage_n antioch_n and_o such_o other_o famous_a city_n and_o church_n by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o like_a be_v extant_a in_o the_o same_o writer_n li._n 4._o ca._n 1._o 4._o 5._o 15._o 19_o 23._o li._n 5._o ca._n 22._o 23._o 27._o li._n 6._o ca._n 1._o 8._o &_o li._n 7._o ca._n 28._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o so_o much_o the_o very_a composition_n of_o the_o word_n import_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contain_v not_o only_o the_o citizen_n but_o all_o such_o borderer_n &_o stranger_n as_o dwell_v near_o and_o repair_v to_o any_o chief_a church_n or_o city_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d comprise_v all_o the_o village_n and_o church_n that_o be_v disperse_v in_o diverse_a place_n but_o under_o the_o regiment_n of_o one_o bishop_n jerome_n show_v that_o in_o his_o time_n and_o long_o before_o not_o only_o a_o city_n but_o also_o a_o province_n or_o region_n belong_v to_o each_o bishop_n in_o which_o though_a presbyter_n and_o deacon_n baptize_v with_o his_o leave_n yet_o he_o always_o impose_v hand_n and_o examine_v and_o confirm_v their_o baptism_n luciferianos_fw-la tuin_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la recipis_fw-la laicum_fw-la unam_fw-la animam_fw-la recipiendo_fw-la saluas_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la in_o recipiendo_fw-la episcopum_fw-la non_fw-la diâ—am_fw-la unius_fw-la civitatis_fw-la populos_fw-la sed_fw-la universam_fw-la cvi_fw-la praeest_fw-la provinciam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la socio_fw-la you_o in_o admit_v a_o lay_v man_n to_o repentance_n save_o one_o soul_n by_o receive_v he_o i_o in_o receive_v a_o bishop_n join_v to_o the_o church_n i_o say_v not_o the_o people_n of_o one_o city_n but_o the_o whole_a province_n or_o dioecese_n which_o be_v under_o he_o then_o bishop_n have_v not_o only_o the_o people_n of_o one_o city_n but_o of_o one_o province_n or_o country_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o subject_n unto_o they_o and_o their_o diocese_n do_v reach_v even_o to_o far_o town_n and_o village_n where_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n have_v cure_v of_o soul_n under_o they_o as_o jerom_n elsewhere_o remember_v luciferianos_fw-la non_fw-la abnuo_fw-la hanc_fw-la esse_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la longè_fw-la in_fw-la minoribus_fw-la urbibus_fw-la per_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la &_o diaconos_fw-la baptizati_fw-la sunt_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ad_fw-la invocationem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la manum_fw-la impositurus_fw-la excurrat_fw-la i_o deny_v not_o say_v jerome_n but_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v go_v even_o to_o those_o that_o a_o far_o off_o in_o lesser_a town_n be_v baptize_v by_o priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o impose_v hand_n to_o invocate_v the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o they_o but_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n on_o party_n baptize_v jerome_n say_v be_v reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n rather_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o priesthood_n then_o for_o necessity_n of_o their_o salvation_n ibidem_fw-la otherwise_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v only_o at_o the_o bishop_n prayer_n lugendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o vinculis_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o castellis_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o remotioribus_fw-la locis_fw-la per_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la &_o diaconos_fw-la baptizati_fw-la ante_fw-la dormierunt_fw-la quà m_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopis_fw-la inviserentur_fw-la their_o case_n say_v he_o be_v lamentable_a that_o be_v baptize_v by_o priest_n and_o deacon_n in_o village_n castle_n and_o place_n far_o distant_a die_v before_o the_o bishop_n can_v visit_v they_o no_o bishop_n may_v order_v or_o confirm_v but_o in_o his_o own_o diocese_n to_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o a_o other_o man_n diocese_n be_v no_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n but_o repugnant_a to_o all_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n there_o belong_v therefore_o to_o the_o bishop_n not_o only_o the_o city_n where_o their_o chief_a church_n be_v but_o also_o uillage_n town_n castle_n and_o remote_a place_n in_o which_o priest_n and_o deacon_n discharge_v divine_a service_n and_o sacrament_n and_o those_o place_n the_o bishop_n under_o who_o they_o be_v do_v at_o certain_a time_n visit_v to_o examine_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o baptize_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o baptism_n lest_o to_o church_n and_o chappelles_n far_o distant_a heresy_n may_v have_v the_o easy_a access_n by_o the_o bishop_n absence_n clergy_n man_n then_o there_o be_v in_o every_o diocese_n that_o minister_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o village_n and_o small_a town_n but_o none_o be_v of_o the_o presbytery_n that_o assist_v and_o advise_v the_o bishop_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n save_v only_o the_o clergy_n and_o priest_n of_o that_o city_n where_o the_o bishop_n have_v his_o church_n and_o seat_n the_o rural_a bishop_n for_o such_o you_o confess_v there_o be_v have_v they_o no_o presbytery_n to_o assist_v they_o in_o ecclesiasticallaction_n and_o censure_n they_o need_v none_o for_o they_o be_v bishop_n in_o word_n but_o not_o in_o deed_n they_o enjoy_v the_o name_n not_o the_o power_n and_o preeminence_n of_o bishop_n but_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n restrain_v as_o other_o priest_n be_v and_o subject_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n in_o who_o circuit_n they_o be_v the_o council_n of_o antioch_n say_v of_o they_o 10._o those_o that_o be_v in_o town_n and_o village_n call_v rural_a bishop_n though_o they_o have_v receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o bishop_n yet_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o this_o sacred_a synod_n they_o shall_v acknowledge_v their_o degree_n or_o measure_n &_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o care_n of_o their_o own_o church_n &_o not_o to_o presume_v to_o impose_v hand_n on_o a_o priest_n or_o deacon_n without_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n
if_o i_o seem_v to_o take_v a_o nice_a advantage_n of_o the_o time_n let_v jerome_n express_v his_o own_o meaning_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o euagrius_n debate_v at_o large_a that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o allege_v both_o the_o same_o and_o sundry_a other_o proof_n for_o his_o intent_n he_o add_v 329._o quod_fw-la autem_fw-la postea_fw-la unus_fw-la electus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la caeteris_fw-la praeponeretur_fw-la in_fw-la schismatis_fw-la remedium_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la â—rahenâ—_fw-mi christ_n ecclesiam_fw-la rumperet_fw-la no_o &_o alexandria_n à _fw-fr marco_n euangelista_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la heraclam_fw-la &_o dionysium_fw-la episcopos_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la semper_fw-la unum_fw-la exse_fw-la electum_fw-la in_o excelsiori_fw-la graducollocatum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la nominabant_fw-la that_o after_o one_o be_v elect_v and_o advance_v above_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v to_o remedy_v schism_n lest_o every_o man_n draw_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o himself_o shall_v rend_v it_o in_o piece_n so_o at_o alexandria_n from_o mark_n the_o evangelist_n to_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n bishop_n there_o the_o presbyter_n always_o choose_v one_o of_o themselves_o and_o place_v he_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o call_v he_o a_o bishop_n lay_v elder_n jerome_n never_o know_v any_o to_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n that_o under_o the_o apostle_n govern_v the_o church_n by_o common_a advice_n be_v force_v for_o the_o prevent_n and_o repress_v of_o schisine_n to_o transfer_v the_o whole_a care_n of_o the_o church_n to_o one_o who_o they_o call_v a_o bishop_n this_o begin_v at_o alexandria_n even_o from_o mark_n the_o evangelist_n jeromes_n testimony_n you_o have_v hear_v now_o choose_v whether_o ambrose_n shall_v contradict_v he_o and_o give_v he_o the_o lie_n or_o rather_o be_v reconcile_v and_o expound_v by_o he_o ambrose_n say_v the_o church_n have_v 1._o seniores_fw-la quorum_fw-la sine_fw-la consilio_fw-la nihil_fw-la agâ—batur_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la elder_n without_o who_o counsel_n nothing_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n these_o say_v you_o be_v lay_v elder_n if_o we_o ask_v you_o how_o you_o prove_v they_o be_v lay_v you_o be_v at_o a_o non_fw-la plus_fw-la they_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n say_v we_o if_o you_o ask_v how_o we_o prove_v our_o assertion_n we_o first_o show_v you_o the_o judgement_n of_o ambrose_n else_o where_o that_o in_o 32._o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o any_o ecclesiastical_a order_n lay_v man_n shall_v not_o judge_v and_o govern_v priest_n which_o yet_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n must_v do_v i_o speak_v still_o of_o the_o private_a regiment_n of_o elder_n not_o of_o the_o public_a power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n next_o we_o show_v you_o the_o verdict_n of_o jerome_n confirm_v his_o resolution_n by_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o church_n at_o the_o first_o be_v govern_v by_o presbyter_n which_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n make_v we_o no_o further_a proof_n than_o this_o i_o convent_n your_o own_o conscience_n which_o of_o our_o avoury_n stand_v on_o the_o sure_a ground_n you_o that_o lean_v only_o to_o your_o own_o will_n and_o word_n or_o we_o that_o beside_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o same_o father_n have_v a_o most_o evident_a attestation_n of_o another_o father_n as_o ancient_a and_o learned_a as_o the_o former_a you_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v religious_a and_o wise_a craze_v not_o your_o credit_n with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la that_o your_o fancy_n must_v prevail_v whatsoever_o council_n or_o father_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_n for_o the_o rest_n we_o need_v no_o better_a expositor_n than_o jerome_n in_o the_o very_a place_n which_o yourselves_o allege_v 3._o nos_fw-la habemus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la senatum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la coetum_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la we_o have_v in_o the_o church_n our_o senate_n even_o the_o assembly_n of_o presbyter_n else_o where_o he_o say_v 3._o judices_fw-la dòmâ—s_fw-la israel_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la alij_fw-la nisi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la &_o diaconi_fw-la the_o judge_n over_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o these_o three_o word_n when_o they_o come_v together_o import_v the_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o ecclesiastical_a office_n 1._o episcopus_fw-la presbyter_n &_o deaconus_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la meritorum_fw-la nomina_fw-la sed_fw-la officiorum_fw-la bishop_n presbyter_n &_o deacon_n be_v not_o name_n of_o desert_n but_o of_o office_n and_o those_o clericall_a not_o laical_a nepotianâ—_n fit_a clericus_fw-la &_o per_fw-la solitos_fw-la gradus_fw-la presbyter_n say_v jerome_n of_o nepotianus_n he_o become_v a_o clergy_n man_n and_o so_o a_o presbyter_n by_o the_o accustom_a degree_n and_o again_o 6._o qui_fw-la pascitis_fw-la greges_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o presbyteri_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la ordo_fw-la ecclesiâ—sticus_fw-la you_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n which_o feed_v your_o flock_n if_o therefore_o gregory_n call_v the_o presbyter_n seniores_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o if_o austen_n write_v unto_o they_o clero_fw-la &_o senioribus_fw-la to_o the_o clergy_n and_o elder_n or_o if_o tertullian_n write_v to_o the_o ethnike_n who_o understand_v not_o the_o order_n and_o office_n of_o the_o church_n say_v in_o commendation_n of_o the_o christian_a meeting_n president_n probati_fw-la quique_fw-la seniores_fw-la the_o ruler_n of_o our_o assembly_n be_v certain_a approve_a elder_n what_o inference_n can_v hence_o be_v make_v that_o they_o mean_v lay_v elder_n since_o they_o use_v neither_o word_n nor_o circumstance_n but_o such_o as_o will_v agree_v to_o the_o grave_a wise_a and_o elder_a sort_n of_o the_o clergy_n otherwise_o call_v presbyter_n yea_o ambrose_n himself_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o among_o the_o clergy_n the_o presbyter_n be_v call_v seniores_fw-la the_o elder_n as_o next_o in_o honour_n age_n and_o judgement_n to_o the_o bishop_n speak_v of_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n and_o minister_n he_o say_v 20._o viduarum_fw-la â—â—_o virginum_fw-la domos_fw-la nisi_fw-la visit_n and_o gratia_fw-la iâ—nâ—â—tos_fw-la adire_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la â—pâ—is_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la cum_fw-la senioriâ—as_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopo_fw-la vel_fw-la sigravior_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la cum_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la quid_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la demus_fw-la obtrectandi_fw-la locum_fw-la secularibus_fw-la there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o the_o younger_n to_o resort_v to_o the_o house_n of_o widow_n &_o virgin_n except_o it_o be_v to_o visit_v they_o and_o that_o with_o the_o elder_n i_o mean_v with_o the_o bishop_n or_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v urgent_a with_o the_o presbyter_n what_o need_v we_o give_v occasion_n to_o secular_a or_o lay_v man_n to_o backbite_v how_o think_v you_o be_v there_o not_o elder_n among_o the_o clergy_n and_o those_o the_o same_o man_n that_o be_v otherwise_o call_v presbyter_n yet_o my_o demonstration_n be_v unanswered_a your_o mistake_n of_o ambrose_n both_o meaning_n &_o word_n be_v a_o very_a simple_a kind_n of_o demonstration_n you_o do_v not_o mark_v the_o text_n which_o you_o bring_v ambrose_n do_v not_o say_v the_o church_n have_v once_o elder_n which_o now_o be_v vanish_v but_o nothing_o at_o the_o first_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n without_o their_o advice_n which_o now_o be_v out_o of_o use_n while_o the_o pastor_n will_v seem_v alone_o to_o be_v wise_a the_o man_n remain_v that_o be_v before_o but_o less_o regard_v and_o less_o consult_v then_o at_o first_o and_o so_o your_o demonstration_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o misconstruction_n of_o your_o author_n word_n since_o you_o leave_v i_o no_o better_o handfast_a in_o jerome_n and_o ambrose_n for_o lay_v elder_n i_o will_v requite_v you_o with_o the_o like_a for_o bishop_n which_o be_v this_o that_o as_o the_o church_n at_o first_o be_v govern_v by_o presbyter_n without_o lay_v elder_n so_o be_v it_o likewise_o without_o bishop_n if_o i_o forgo_v the_o one_o you_o must_v also_o forgo_v the_o other_o and_o then_o gain_v you_o little_a if_o bishop_n must_v be_v remoove_v from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o late_a elder_n and_o this_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o no_o cunning_a can_v obscure_v it_o i_o do_v all_o this_o while_o look_v when_o you_o will_v revive_v your_o spirit_n with_o this_o mythrâ—_n date_n you_o be_v even_o at_o last_o cast_v with_o your_o lie_v elder_n but_o if_o we_o can_v justify_v the_o state_n of_o bishop_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n better_a than_o you_o do_v lay_v elder_n we_o will_v quiet_o disclaim_v they_o jeromes_n word_n be_v wonderful_a plain_n that_o bishop_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v not_o differ_v from_o presbyter_n and_o be_v now_o above_o they_o rather_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n then_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n disposition_n and_o aught_o
to_o rule_v the_o church_n in_o common_a i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o reject_v or_o decline_v jeromes_n authority_n in_o this_o point_n though_o he_o seem_v very_o favourable_a to_o you_o that_o if_o you_o will_v stand_v to_o his_o censure_n i_o will_v do_v the_o like_a but_o before_o we_o wade_v deep_o let_v we_o lay_v forth_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n that_o we_o may_v thereby_o perceive_v what_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n do_v confess_v or_o confute_v chap._n xii_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n depart_v or_o die_v leave_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o equal_o to_o all_o presbyter_n or_o chief_o to_o some_o and_o how_o far_o the_o conceit_n of_o late_a writer_n herein_o vary_v from_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o word_n they_o pretend_v to_o follow_v that_o order_n and_o discipline_n be_v not_o only_o profitefull_a but_o also_o needful_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o as_o well_o among_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o learner_n and_o hearer_n may_v many_o way_n be_v confirm_v if_o it_o be_v not_o on_o all_o side_n concord_v they_o that_o most_o dissent_n in_o the_o kind_n of_o government_n do_v first_o agree_v on_o the_o use_n of_o government_n they_o will_v else_o not_o strive_v for_o that_o which_o may_v still_o be_v want_v and_o never_o miss_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n seruanda_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d order_n say_v nazianzene_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o utility_n and_o necessity_n whereof_o as_o in_o all_o state_n and_o creature_n so_o special_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o pastor_n and_o governor_n thereof_o he_o that_o like_v at_o large_a to_o examine_v let_v he_o read_v nazianzens_n oration_n plentiful_o and_o purposely_o write_v of_o that_o argument_n only_o i_o advise_v with_o he_o that_o under_o a_o show_n of_o religion_n and_o zeal_n supra_fw-la no_o man_n be_v wise_a than_o he_o shall_v no_o man_n upright_a than_o the_o law_n clear_a than_o the_o light_n straight_a than_o the_o rule_n nor_o forward_a than_o the_o commandment_n if_o order_n and_o discipline_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o person_n and_o age_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o government_a of_o the_o church_n must_v not_o cease_v with_o the_o apostle_n but_o dure_v as_o long_o as_o the_o church_n continue_v that_o be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o consequent_o so_o much_o of_o the_o apostolic_a power_n as_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o perpetual_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n must_v remain_v to_o those_o that_o from_o time_n to_o time_n supply_v the_o apostle_n charge_v and_o succeed_v in_o the_o apostle_n room_n afore_o we_o enter_v to_o entreat_v of_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o bishop_n we_o must_v careful_o distinguish_v these_o there_o point_v the_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o their_o helper_n and_o successor_n in_o all_o age_n and_o church_n the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v commit_v and_o the_o time_n when_o if_o we_o wander_v in_o these_o we_o shall_v never_o get_v any_o certain_a resolution_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n what_o the_o thing_n be_v which_o must_v abide_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o church_n i_o show_v 107._o before_o it_o shall_v suffice_v now_o to_o rehearse_v they_o namely_o power_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o key_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o the_o place_n of_o fit_a man_n to_o undertake_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n and_o remove_v of_o unfaithful_a and_o unfit_a man_n from_o infect_v and_o offend_v the_o church_n these_o must_v not_o fail_v in_o the_o church_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o church_n for_o the_o want_n of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o be_v the_o confusion_n if_o not_o subversion_n of_o the_o church_n these_o four_o part_n in_o this_o chapter_n for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o often_o reduce_v to_o two_o branch_n which_o be_v doctrine_n and_o discipline_n comprise_v in_o doctrine_n the_o devide_v of_o the_o word_n and_o dispense_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o refer_v the_o rest_n i_o mean_v the_o public_a use_n of_o the_o key_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o the_o discipline_n or_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n the_o party_n to_o who_o these_o ecclesiastical_a duty_n may_v possible_o be_v commit_v we_o then_o also_o number_v and_o find_v four_o sort_n of_o they_o the_o people_n the_o lie_v elder_n the_o presbyter_n &_o the_o bishop_n the_o people_n must_v needs_o be_v exclude_v from_o intermeddle_v with_o pastoral_n duty_n for_o if_o all_o shall_v be_v teacher_n who_o shall_v be_v hearer_n if_o there_o be_v none_o but_o shepherd_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o flock_n he_o that_o have_v put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o 24._o steward_n and_o the_o household_n the_o 10._o labourer_n and_o the_o harvest_n the_o 33._o watchman_n and_o the_o citizen_n the_o 2._o builder_n and_o the_o stone_n the_o 13._o sour_a and_o the_o ground_n the_o 3._o husbandman_n and_o the_o tillage_n the_o 13._o leader_n and_o the_o follower_n even_o the_o same_o lord_n have_v prohibit_v these_o degree_n to_o be_v confound_v which_o he_o have_v distinguish_v 12._o be_v all_o apostle_n be_v all_o prophet_n be_v all_o teacher_n i_o think_v not_o if_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v the_o eye_n where_o be_v the_o hear_n if_o the_o whole_a be_v hear_v where_o be_v the_o smell_v intrusion_n upon_o man_n be_v injurious_a upon_o god_n be_v sacrilegious_a the_o example_n of_o 16._o korah_n who_o the_o earth_n swallow_a of_o 6._o vzzahâ—â—riâ—en_o â—â—riâ—en_z to_o death_n and_o vzziah_n plague_v with_o the_o leprosy_n for_o affect_v and_o invade_v the_o priest_n office_n be_v well_o know_v chrysostome_n say_v of_o the_o last_o dominum_fw-la he_o enter_v the_o temple_n to_o usurp_v the_o priesthood_n and_o he_o lose_v his_o kingdom_n he_o enter_v to_o become_v more_o â—ener_n able_a and_o he_o become_v more_o execrable_a so_o evil_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o to_o abide_v within_o the_o bound_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v we_o either_o of_o honour_n or_o knowledge_n what_o i_o say_v of_o the_o people_n i_o say_v likewise_o of_o lay_v elder_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o people_n and_o look_v what_o the_o whole_a be_v prohibit_v every_o part_n be_v interdict_v if_o lay_v man_n may_v intermeddle_v with_o ecclesiastical_a function_n why_o not_o the_o people_n if_o the_o people_n may_v not_o why_o shall_v the_o elder_n since_o both_o be_v lay_v if_o they_o renounce_v the_o execution_n and_o challenge_v the_o superuision_n of_o ecclesiastical_a duty_n they_o fly_v from_o one_o rock_n and_o fall_v on_o another_o they_o clear_v themselves_o from_o the_o word_n and_o entangle_v themselves_o with_o the_o sword_n governor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v neither_o minister_n nor_o magistrate_n i_o yet_o conceive_v none_o if_o any_o man_n skill_n be_v so_o good_a that_o he_o can_v describe_v we_o a_o government_n betwixt_o both_o that_o shall_v wrong_v neither_o i_o will_v glad_o give_v he_o audience_n howbeit_o we_o need_v not_o trouble_v our_o head_n with_o the_o manner_n of_o government_n that_o lie_v elder_n must_v have_v distinct_a from_o the_o priest_n and_o prince_n call_v before_o we_o have_v better_a proof_n for_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v enjoy_v this_o privilege_n when_o you_o make_v it_o appear_v there_o be_v such_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n we_o will_v then_o entreat_v you_o to_o bound_v out_o their_o office_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n till_o than_o we_o stand_v resolve_v there_o be_v never_o such_o governor_n nor_o government_n establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n nor_o acknowledge_v by_o their_o after-commer_n in_o christ_n church_n the_o place_n pretend_v both_o in_o scripture_n and_o father_n for_o such_o elder_n we_o have_v leasurablie_o peruse_v and_o examine_v and_o we_o find_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o footstep_n of_o any_o lay_v elder_n presbyter_n we_o find_v and_o ruler_n but_o no_o reason_n to_o lead_v they_o be_v lay_v presbyter_n or_o ruler_n against_o they_o we_o find_v all_o the_o christian_n &_o ancient_a council_n law_n and_o father_n y_o it_o ever_o mention_v any_o presbyter_n if_o i_o shuffle_v any_o writer_n word_n or_o dazzle_v the_o reader_n eye_n show_v i_o the_o place_n i_o will_v yield_v to_o my_o error_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o take_v he_o to_o witness_v that_o be_v judge_n of_o all_o secret_n i_o endeavour_v to_o walk_v sound_o and_o simple_o without_o sway_v or_o lean_v to_o either_o side_n more_o than_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n enforce_v i_o two_o sort_n be_v leave_v for_o i_o still_o profess_v that_o lie_v elder_n be_v never_o admit_v to_o meddle_v with_o any_o such_o
matter_n to_o who_o the_o apostolic_a power_n and_o charge_n which_o must_v always_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n may_v be_v communicate_v and_o impart_v and_o those_o be_v presbyter_n and_o bishop_n by_o presbyter_n i_o mean_v those_o who_o all_o the_o catholic_a father_n and_o council_n with_o one_o consent_n call_v presbyteros_fw-la place_v they_o in_o the_o middle_n between_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n when_o they_o divide_v the_o clergy_n into_o episcopos_fw-la presbyterosâ—_n &_o diaconos_fw-la bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n laiâ—_n elder_n i_o overskip_v as_o mere_a stranger_n to_o all_o antiquity_n so_o that_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o presbytery_n i_o understand_v thereby_o the_o assembly_n of_o such_o presbyter_n as_o be_v clergy_n man_n and_o in_o every_o city_n assist_v the_o bishop_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o advise_v the_o bishop_n in_o all_o other_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o much_o i_o premonish_v lest_o the_o often_o use_v of_o the_o word_n presbyter_n in_o this_o chapter_n shall_v either_o perplex_v or_o unsettle_v the_o reader_n the_o time_n must_v like_v wise_a be_v remember_v the_o apostle_n both_o in_o teach_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n when_o they_o be_v present_a have_v helper_n when_o they_o be_v absent_a have_v substitute_n after_o their_o final_a departure_n or_o death_n left_a successor_n so_o that_o the_o thing_n original_o descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o continual_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o power_n of_o key_n and_o hand_n the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v commit_v either_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n the_o time_n when_o the_o presence_n absence_n departure_n or_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o we_o neglect_v or_o confound_v these_o part_n we_o shall_v but_o roave_v in_o the_o air_n at_o the_o right_a government_n of_o the_o church_n if_o we_o observe_v they_o we_o shall_v force_v the_o question_n to_o a_o issue_n that_o will_v not_o deceive_v us._n and_o first_o for_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n it_o may_v not_o be_v devy_v but_o as_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v the_o most_o essential_a seed_n of_o the_o church_n so_o the_o handle_n and_o sow_v thereof_o in_o the_o lord_n ground_n must_v be_v the_o general_a and_o principal_a charge_n of_o all_o pastor_n and_o presbyter_n that_o either_o feed_v or_o rule_v the_o flock_n of_o christ._n for_o whether_o they_o be_v apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n pastor_n or_o teacher_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o 4._o paul_n reckon_v to_o the_o ephesian_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n or_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o other_o place_n call_v they_o 5._o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n this_o power_n be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o without_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o 1._o saint_n be_v not_o gather_v the_o 20._o church_n be_v not_o edify_v 4._o faith_n be_v not_o perfect_v heaven_n be_v not_o open_v wherefore_o in_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n the_o scripture_n know_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n have_v not_o our_o saviour_n deliver_v both_o in_o one_o joint_a commission_n to_o his_o apostle_n when_o he_o will_v they_o to_o go_v and_o 28._o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o paul_n show_v that_o preach_v the_o word_n be_v of_o the_o twain_o the_o great_a and_o worthy_a part_n of_o his_o apostolic_a function_n 1._o christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o that_o he_o may_v not_o or_o do_v not_o use_n both_o but_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o chief_a so_o john_n 3_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n not_o devide_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o word_n from_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o join_v they_o both_o together_o as_o coherent_a and_o consequent_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o for_o god_n do_v not_o send_v his_o messenger_n to_o make_v empty_a promise_n but_o ratifi_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o speech_n with_o the_o seal_n of_o his_o word_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o have_v charge_n from_o god_n to_o preach_v the_o one_o have_v also_o leave_v to_o perform_v the_o other_o who_o god_n have_v place_v in_o his_o church_n that_o by_o his_o mouth_n we_o shall_v believe_v by_o his_o hand_n also_o we_o may_v be_v baptize_v as_o appear_v by_o philip_n convert_n and_o baptise_v not_o only_o the_o 8._o eunuch_n but_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o samaria_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n s._n austen_n just_o call_v as_o well_o presbyter_n as_o bishop_n 148._o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n a_o new_a distinction_n be_v late_o devise_v that_o pastor_n in_o saint_n paul_n be_v such_o as_o have_v not_o only_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o also_o the_o church_n and_o charge_n of_o soul_n commit_v unto_o they_o and_o teacher_n those_o that_o labour_v in_o doctrine_n but_o receive_v no_o charge_n neither_o of_o sacrament_n nor_o soul_n in_o deed_n ambrose_n take_v they_o for_o ephes._n catechizer_n of_o infant_n and_o at_o alexandria_n there_o be_v 10_o moderator_n of_o school_n resemble_v our_o university_n for_o the_o train_n and_o instruct_v of_o such_o as_o in_o time_n be_v likely_a to_o profit_v the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o these_o be_v not_o ecclesiastical_a function_n in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v profitable_a member_n of_o a_o common_a wealth_n that_o so_o do_v but_o no_o necessary_a workman_n in_o the_o ministry_n and_o though_o there_o be_v such_o for_o a_o season_n at_o alexandria_n yet_o all_o other_o city_n and_o church_n have_v not_o the_o like_a and_o they_o that_o govern_v those_o school_n and_o teach_v the_o catechume_n there_o as_o pantenus_n clemens_n and_o origen_n be_v lay_v man_n and_o never_o use_v at_o alexandria_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o demetrius_n word_n then_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n find_v great_a fault_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusal_n in_o and_o cesaria_n for_o suffer_v origen_n after_o he_o have_v be_v catechist_n at_o alexandria_n to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n before_o the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 10_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v nor_o ever_o suffer_v that_o lay_v man_n shall_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o bishop_n with_o no_o face_n can_v the_o bishop_n of_o alerandria_n have_v dislike_v origen_n fact_n if_o it_o have_v be_v usual_a in_o his_o own_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n that_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o matter_n do_v not_o avouch_v it_o be_v a_o general_a or_o perpetual_a rule_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o catechiser_n to_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n but_o allege_v three_o instance_n where_o they_o see_v the_o like_a use_v and_o confess_v they_o know_v no_o more_o wherefore_o unless_o their_o example_n and_o reason_n be_v strong_a and_o sure_a i_o prefer_v the_o judgement_n of_o jerome_n augustine_n chrysostome_n theodorete_n and_o other_o before_o this_o late_a conceit_n who_o think_v the_o apostle_n express_v one_o office_n by_o two_o name_n to_o show_v what_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o pastoral_n charge_n austen_n 59_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n who_o you_o great_o desire_v i_o shall_v distinguish_v i_o think_v to_o be_v all_o one_o as_o you_o do_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v conceive_v some_o to_o be_v pastor_n other_o to_o be_v doctor_n but_o therefore_o he_o subjoin_v doctor_n to_o pastor_n that_o pastor_n may_v understand_v doctrine_n pertain_v to_o their_o office_n 4._o every_o pastor_n be_v a_o doctor_n say_v jerome_n 4._o pastor_n and_o doctor_n say_v chrysostome_n be_v they_o to_o who_o the_o whole_a people_n be_v commit_v and_o they_o be_v inferior_a to_o those_o that_o go_v about_o preach_v the_o gospel_n because_o dwell_v in_o more_o quietness_n they_o be_v employ_v only_o in_o one_o place_n paul_n 4._o call_v they_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n say_v theodorete_n which_o be_v depute_v and_o fasten_v to_o a_o city_n or_o village_n oecumenius_n by_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n 4._o paul_n mean_v bishop_n to_o who_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v but_o grant_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n be_v distinct_a office_n in_o the_o church_n as_o you_o imagine_v what_o gain_v you_o by_o it_o you_o may_v thereby_o prove_v a_o inequality_n of_o ecclesiastical_a function_n you_o prove_v nothing_o else_o 13._o obey_v your_o overseer_n say_v paul_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o they_o watch_v over_o your_o soul_n to_o give_v account_n for_o they_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o pastor_n be_v due_a from_o the_o whole_a flock_n and_o all_o degree_n thereof_o which_o be_v no_o pastor_n but_o teacher_n as_o you_o say_v be_v no_o pastor_n they_o be_v therefore_o inferior_a to_o pastor_n and_o subject_a to_o their_o oversight_n now_o take_v your_o choice_n if_o pastor_n
be_v all_o one_o with_o doctor_n you_o have_v lose_v one_o of_o those_o office_n which_o you_o affirm_v to_o be_v perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n if_o they_o be_v distinct_a from_o they_o they_o be_v superior_n unto_o they_o and_o so_o betwixt_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n for_o such_o be_v teacher_n by_o saint_n paul_n rule_n you_o establish_v a_o difference_n of_o degree_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o dispense_n whereof_o no_o doubt_n be_v common_a to_o all_o apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o so_o to_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n not_o withstand_v the_o moderation_n and_o oversight_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v still_o reserve_v to_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o absent_a as_o present_v even_o when_o the_o power_n and_o charge_n thereof_o be_v impart_v to_o other_o the_o discipline_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o impose_v hand_n be_v two_o other_o part_n of_o apostolic_a authority_n which_o must_v remain_v in_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o these_o key_n be_v double_a the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n annex_v to_o the_o word_n the_o key_n of_o power_n refer_v to_o the_o sacrament_n some_o late_a writer_n by_o urge_v the_o one_o abolish_v the_o other_o howbeit_o i_o see_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o countervail_v the_o scripture_n and_o father_n that_o defend_v and_o retain_v both_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n must_v not_o be_v doubt_v of_o our_o saviour_n in_o express_a word_n name_v it_o 11._o woe_n be_v to_o you_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n for_o you_o have_v take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n you_o enter_v not_o in_o yourselves_o and_o those_o that_o be_v come_v in_o you_o forbid_v the_o key_n of_o power_n stand_v on_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o peter_n 16._o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o likewise_o to_o all_o his_o apostle_n 18._o whatsoever_o you_o bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n in_o like_a manner_n to_o they_o all_o 20._o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n soever_o you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o lest_o we_o shall_v understand_v these_o place_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o some_o new_a writer_n do_v saint_n paul_n have_v plain_a word_n that_o can_v be_v wrest_v to_o that_o sense_n speak_v of_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a that_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o deliver_v unto_o satan_n he_o say_v 2._o sufficient_a for_o that_o man_n be_v this_o rebuke_v of_o many_o so_o that_o now_o contrary_a wise_a you_o ought_v rather_o to_o forgive_v he_o and_o comfort_n he_o lest_o he_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o too_o much_o sorrow_n to_o who_o you_o forgive_v any_o thing_n i_o also_o forgive_v for_o if_o i_o forgive_v aught_o to_o any_o i_o forgive_v it_o for_o your_o sake_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o christ._n as_o paul_n deliver_v this_o offender_n to_o satan_n and_o shut_v both_o the_o church_n and_o heaven_n against_o he_o so_o now_o upon_o the_o detest_a and_o forsake_v of_o his_o sin_n he_o restore_v he_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n communion_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o hope_v of_o god_n kingdom_n from_o which_o before_o he_o be_v exclude_v and_o this_o paul_n do_v not_o by_o preach_v the_o word_n unto_o the_o penitent_a for_o as_o then_o he_o be_v absent_a from_o corinth_n but_o by_o forgive_a he_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n as_o by_o his_o apostolic_a power_n he_o may_v both_o these_o key_n the_o one_o of_o knowledge_n the_o other_o of_o power_n 66._o ambrose_n mention_v in_o his_o 66._o sermon_n and_o likewise_o origen_n in_o his_o 25._o tractate_n upon_o matthew_n add_v a_o three_o key_n where_o he_o say_v 23._o blessed_n be_v they_o that_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n either_o by_o their_o word_n or_o by_o their_o good_a work_n for_o live_v well_o and_o teach_v right_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n they_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o man_n while_o they_o enter_v themselves_o and_o provoke_v other_o to_o follow_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o late_a writer_n it_o may_v be_v be_v not_o whole_o to_o cast_v away_o the_o key_n of_o power_n but_o only_o to_o draw_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n speak_v to_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o apostle_n rather_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o to_o exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o to_o the_o church_n or_o presbytery_n they_o reserve_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o be_v full_a authority_n to_o excommunicate_v notorious_a and_o rebellious_a sinner_n these_o man_n foresee_v that_o if_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n then_o have_v lay_v elder_n who_o do_v not_o succeed_v in_o the_o apostle_n room_n and_o function_n nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o apostle_n key_n because_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o mar_v the_o lay_v preâ—â—â—terie_n therefore_o the_o patroness_n thereof_o conveie_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o another_o sense_n and_o build_v the_o groundwork_n of_o excommunication_n upon_o the_o 18._o chapter_n of_o saint_n matthewes_n gospel_n where_o the_o church_n be_v name_v and_o not_o the_o apostle_n but_o this_o devise_n be_v both_o a_o prejudice_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o a_o preamble_n to_o the_o lie_v presbytery_n which_o all_o the_o catholic_a father_n with_o one_o voice_n contradict_v as_o i_o have_v 115._o before_o at_o large_a declare_v omit_v the_o lay_v burgess_n of_o the_o church_n as_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o the_o apostle_n key_n it_o rest_v in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v consider_v to_o who_o those_o key_n be_v commit_v whether_o equal_o to_o all_o presbyter_n or_o chief_o to_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n the_o like_a must_v be_v do_v for_o imposition_n of_o hand_n whether_o that_o also_o pertain_v indifferent_o to_o all_o or_o special_o to_o bishop_n before_o we_o make_v a_o full_a resolution_n to_o these_o question_n we_o must_v search_v the_o time_n when_o bishop_n first_o begin_v and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v first_o ordain_v and_o authorize_v in_o which_o inquisition_n we_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o report_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o so_o descend_v to_o the_o position_n and_o assertion_n of_o such_o as_o in_o our_o age_n impugn_v and_o gainsay_v the_o vocation_n and_o function_n of_o bishop_n epiphanius_n report_n be_v this_o 75._o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o sudden_o settle_v all_o thing_n there_o be_v present_a need_v of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n for_o by_o those_o two_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v supply_v where_o there_o be_v none_o find_v worthy_a of_o the_o bishopric_n the_o place_n remain_v without_o a_o bishop_n but_o where_o there_o be_v need_v and_o fit_v man_n find_v for_o the_o episcopal_a function_n bishop_n be_v ordain_v every_o thing_n be_v not_o perfect_a from_o the_o beginning_n but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n thing_n be_v fit_v for_o the_o furnish_n of_o all_z occasion_n the_o church_n in_o this_o wise_a receive_v the_o perfection_n of_o her_o government_n ambrose_n somewhat_o differ_v from_o epiphanius_n say_v apostolus_fw-la 4._o timotheum_n presbyterum_fw-la a_o se_fw-la creatum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la vocat_fw-la quia_fw-la primi_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la episcopi_fw-la appellabantur_fw-la ut_fw-la recedente_fw-la eo_fw-la sequens_fw-la ei_fw-la succederet_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la coeperunt_fw-la sequentes_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la indigni_fw-la inveniri_fw-la ad_fw-la primatus_fw-la tenendos_fw-la immutata_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la prospiciente_fw-la concilio_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la ordo_fw-la sed_fw-la meritum_fw-la crearet_fw-la episcopum_fw-la etc._n etc._n paul_n call_v timothy_n create_v a_o presbyter_n by_o himself_o or_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n a_o bishop_n because_o the_o first_o presbyter_n be_v call_v bishop_n so_o as_o the_o first_o depart_v the_o next_o succeed_v he_o but_o for_o that_o the_o presbyter_n which_o follow_v begin_v to_o be_v find_v unworthy_a to_o bear_v the_o chief_a regiment_n the_o manner_n be_v change_v a_o council_n provide_v that_o not_o order_n but_o desert_n shall_v make_v a_o bishop_n appoint_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o priest_n lest_o a_o unfit_a person_n shall_v rash_o usurp_v the_o place_n and_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o many_o jeromes_n opinion_n be_v evident_a by_o his_o word_n which_o i_o repeat_v before_o &_o in_o effect_n he_o affirm_v thus_o much_o euagrium_n before_o there_o be_v faction_n in_o religion_n a_o presbyter_n &_o a_o
place_n and_o office_n distinguish_v or_o digest_v they_o take_v a_o other_o order_n then_o at_o beginning_n and_o why_o the_o first_o regard_n the_o apostle_n have_v be_v to_o gain_v unbeliever_n to_o christ_n the_o second_o to_o govern_v such_o as_o be_v gain_v and_o these_o two_o respect_n may_v best_o be_v perform_v by_o two_o contrary_a course_n to_o increase_v the_o church_n the_o more_o workman_n the_o better_a for_o when_o the_o harvest_n be_v great_a if_o 10._o the_o labourer_n be_v few_o the_o room_n can_v not_o be_v fill_v to_o guide_v the_o church_n the_o few_o the_o better_a except_o it_o be_v with_o counsel_n to_o advise_v for_o diverse_a man_n have_v diverse_a mind_n and_o diverse_a meaning_n and_o in_o a_o multitude_n of_o governor_n emulation_n and_o dissension_n be_v no_o rare_a spring_n wherefore_o no_o marvel_n though_o the_o apostle_n take_v beside_o themselves_o as_o many_o helper_n as_o they_o can_v to_o convert_v the_o world_n unto_o christ_n and_o yet_o take_v not_o unto_o themselves_o as_o many_o ruler_n as_o they_o can_v in_o every_o place_n to_o govern_v the_o believer_n by_o order_n of_o nature_n man_n must_v be_v get_v together_o afore_o they_o need_v be_v govern_v and_o so_o in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n the_o number_n of_o preacher_n at_o the_o first_o be_v more_o requisite_a than_o the_o choice_n of_o governor_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n epiphanius_n second_o position_n be_v very_o true_a that_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n the_o one_o to_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n the_o other_o to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a and_o attend_v to_o divine_a service_n be_v every_o where_o appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o begin_v the_o church_n and_o these_o be_v fit_a to_o increase_v the_o church_n and_o therefore_o in_o many_o place_n the_o apostle_n leave_v none_o other_o but_o these_o if_o you_o ask_v who_o then_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o those_o beginning_n i_o answer_v the_o flock_n be_v both_o augment_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o presbyter_n that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n the_o chief_a government_n to_o impose_v hand_n and_o deliver_v unto_o satan_n rest_v yet_o in_o the_o apostle_n who_o often_o 14._o visit_v the_o church_n which_o they_o plant_v and_o ordain_v presbyter_n as_o they_o pass_v to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o every_o church_n the_o three_o point_n in_o epiphanius_n report_n be_v this_o that_o although_o it_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o apostle_n writing_n that_o in_o every_o place_n where_o they_o come_v at_o first_o they_o leave_v bishop_n yet_o the_o scripture_n do_v witness_v that_o paul_n furnish_v some_o place_n with_o bishop_n as_o ephesus_z and_o crete_n with_o timothy_n and_o tite_n thus_o far_o i_o see_v not_o what_o you_o can_v refel_v in_o epiphanius_n perchance_o you_o will_v deride_v epiphanius_n simplicity_n that_o can_v not_o discern_v betwixt_o a_o evangelist_n and_o a_o bishop_n for_o as_o you_o maintain_v timothy_n and_o tite_n be_v evangelist_n and_o not_o bishop_n and_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a and_o no_o ordinary_a call_n you_o can_v not_o charge_n epiphanius_n with_o ignorance_n in_o this_o behalf_n but_o you_o must_v do_v the_o like_a to_o the_o elder_a and_o best_a learned_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n namely_o eusebius_n ambrose_n chrysostome_n jerome_n oecumenius_n primasius_n and_o other_o which_o affirm_v as_o epiphanius_n do_v that_o timothy_n be_v a_o bishop_n ordain_v by_o s._n paul_n but_o thereof_o anon_o as_o also_o whether_o a_o evangelist_n may_v be_v a_o bishop_n or_o no_o which_o conclusion_n of_o you_o though_o they_o be_v most_o feeble_a and_o unsure_a yet_o they_o be_v late_o take_v up_o for_o oracle_n that_o which_o may_v be_v doubt_v in_o epiphanius_n be_v this_o the_o cause_n why_o bishop_n want_v in_o some_o place_n be_v say_v he_o the_o lack_n of_o fit_a man_n to_o bear_v the_o office_n it_o may_v be_v some_o will_v think_v it_o strange_a that_o amongst_o so_o many_o prophet_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o be_v in_o most_o of_o those_o church_n which_o paul_n plant_v not_o a_o fit_a man_n can_v be_v find_v for_o the_o episcopal_a function_n and_o yet_o afterward_o meet_v man_n be_v find_v for_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o as_o that_o which_o epiphanius_n say_v may_v be_v some_o cause_n of_o want_v bishop_n at_o the_o first_o so_o if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v there_o be_v other_o cause_n that_o move_v the_o apostle_n not_o straight_o way_n to_o place_n bishop_n in_o every_o church_n where_o they_o preach_v which_o i_o will_v specify_v when_o the_o testimony_n of_o ambrose_n and_o jerome_n be_v thorough_o peruse_v ambrose_n at_o first_o sight_n seem_v somewhat_o to_o dissent_v from_o epiphanius_n in_o that_o he_o think_v the_o church_n have_v both_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n leave_v they_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o presbyter_n be_v place_v in_o a_o order_n according_a to_o the_o desert_n and_o worthiness_n of_o each_o man_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o that_o found_v the_o church_n and_o this_o rule_n deliver_v that_o as_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a presbyter_n who_o be_v bishop_n in_o name_n and_o superior_a in_o call_v to_o the_o rest_n fail_v so_o the_o next_o shall_v succeed_v in_o his_o room_n and_o enjoy_v the_o episcopal_a chair_n and_o power_n after_o his_o departure_n and_o when_o some_o presbyter_n do_v not_o answer_v the_o expectation_n which_o be_v have_v of_o they_o but_o scandalize_v the_o church_n that_o course_n of_o stand_v in_o order_n to_o succeed_v be_v change_v and_o bishop_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o judgement_n and_o like_n of_o many_o priest_n to_o cut_v off_o unworthy_a and_o offensive_a man_n from_o the_o place_n i_o can_v admit_v this_o report_n of_o ambrose_n but_o that_o he_o express_v not_o when_o and_o by_o who_o this_o change_n begin_v he_o say_v prospiciente_fw-la concilio_n a_o council_n before_o see_v or_o provide_v that_o not_o order_n but_o merit_n shall_v create_v a_o bishop_n but_o what_o council_n if_o he_o mean_v a_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o express_v but_o may_v well_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o word_n stand_v indifferent_a to_o any_o council_n no_o testimony_n can_v be_v weighty_a for_o bishop_n then_o this_o of_o ambrose_n which_o be_v bring_v against_o they_o if_o he_o mean_v other_o after_o the_o apostle_n death_n what_o authority_n have_v they_o to_o change_v the_o apostolic_a government_n or_o by_o their_o decree_n to_o bind_v the_o whole_a world_n but_o this_o i_o reserve_v till_o jeromes_n witness_n be_v repeat_v and_o examine_v jerom_n in_o his_o word_n 215._o before_o cite_v avouch_v three_z special_a thing_n first_o that_o till_o dissension_n spring_v in_o the_o church_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a advice_n of_o presbyter_n among_o who_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n be_v equal_o divide_v next_o that_o to_o root_v out_o schism_n rise_v very_o fast_o through_o the_o preacher_n and_o presbyter_n faction_n by_o a_o decree_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n be_v choose_v in_o every_o church_n and_o set_v over_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o he_o the_o whole_a care_n of_o the_o church_n do_v ever_o after_o appertain_v three_o that_o this_o subjection_n of_o the_o presbyter_n under_o the_o bishop_n and_o maioritie_n of_o bishop_n above_o presbyter_n grow_v rather_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n then_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n disposition_n for_o they_o shall_v rule_v the_o church_n in_o common_a these_o word_n of_o jerome_n may_v be_v either_o very_a true_a according_a to_o the_o time_n that_o they_o be_v refer_v unto_o or_o very_o false_a if_o you_o so_o construe_v jerome_n that_o all_o the_o while_n the_o apostle_n live_v bishop_n be_v all_o one_o with_o presbyter_n and_o have_v no_o more_o charge_n nor_o power_n in_o the_o church_n than_o presbyter_n you_o make_v jerome_n contradict_v the_o scripture_n himself_o &_o the_o whole_a array_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o apostolic_a church_n that_o everwere_n since_o christ_n time_n for_o all_o these_o affirm_v and_o prove_v the_o contrary_n but_o if_o you_o so_o expound_v jerom_n that_o the_o apostle_n for_o a_o time_n suffer_v the_o presbyter_n to_o have_v equal_a power_n and_o care_n in_o guide_v the_o church_n themselves_n always_o sit_v at_o the_o stern_a and_o hold_v the_o helve_z while_o they_o be_v present_a in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n till_o by_o the_o faction_n and_o division_n of_o so_o many_o governor_n the_o church_n be_v almost_o rend_v in_o piece_n and_o thereupon_o the_o apostle_n force_v do_v set_v a_o other_o order_n in_o the_o church_n then_o be_v at_o first_o and_o with_o the_o good_a like_n of_o all_o the_o
church_n either_o trouble_a with_o contention_n or_o just_o fear_v the_o like_a event_n in_o time_n to_o come_v do_v commit_v each_o place_n to_o one_o pastor_n leave_v the_o rest_n to_o consult_v and_o advise_v with_o he_o for_o the_o health_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o people_n and_o by_o this_o example_n teach_v the_o whole_a church_n what_o perpetual_a rule_n to_o observe_v after_o their_o death_n jerome_n say_v as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v or_o do_v desire_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o quick_a let_v the_o christian_a reader_n mark_v this_o issue_n well_o in_o god_n name_n and_o what_o side_n bring_v sound_a and_o sure_a proof_n there_o let_v the_o verdict_n go_v jerome_n proove_v by_o many_o scripture_n that_o a_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n be_v name_n indifferent_a and_o often_o use_v to_o the_o same_o person_n paul_n call_v for_o the_o presbyter_n of_o ephesus_n say_v unto_o they_o 20._o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d overseer_n or_o bishop_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n inscribe_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n he_o say_v 1._o to_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v at_o philippi_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n and_o so_o to_o tite_n 1._o i_o leave_v thou_o in_o crete_n to_o ordain_v presbyter_n in_o every_o city_n if_o any_o be_v unreprovable_a for_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v unreprovable_a peter_n like_o wise_a writing_n to_o the_o jew_n disperse_v say_v 5._o the_o presbyter_n which_o be_v among_o you_o i_o beseech_v which_o be_o also_o a_o presbyter_n feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d overseeing_a it_o not_o constrain_o but_o willing_o all_o the_o presbyter_n that_o feed_v the_o flock_n be_v in_o these_o place_n call_v bishop_n i_o grant_v it_o full_o the_o word_n be_v clear_a what_o hence_o conclude_v you_o ergo_fw-la the_o office_n be_v then_o all_o one_o nay_o ergo_fw-la the_o name_n than_o be_v common_a otherwise_o how_o think_v you_o by_o this_o argument_n peter_n call_v himself_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fellow_n presbyter_n with_o the_o rest_n be_v therefore_o the_o apostleship_n and_o the_o presbytership_n both_o one_o office_n of_o judas_n peter_n say_v in_o the_o act_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o bishopric_n let_v a_o other_o take_v will_v you_o grant_v that_o a_o apostle_n do_v not_o differ_v from_o a_o bishop_n admit_v you_o the_o one_o and_o i_o will_v receive_v the_o other_o name_n may_v be_v common_a though_o office_n be_v distinct_a there_o be_v then_o at_o ephesus_n and_o among_o the_o disperse_a jew_n no_o bishop_n but_o such_o as_o be_v presbyter_n and_o they_o many_o not_o one_o distinguish_v the_o time_n and_o the_o scripture_n will_v agree_v there_o be_v a_o time_n as_o jerome_n tell_v you_o when_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a advice_n of_o the_o presbyter_n in_o this_o time_n speak_v paul_n to_o the_o presbyter_n of_o ephesus_n in_o this_o time_n write_v peter_n to_o the_o presbyter_n among_o the_o jew_n after_o this_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o teacher_n cause_v the_o apostle_n to_o establish_v a_o other_o kind_n of_o government_n and_o to_o commit_v the_o chief_a care_n of_o each_o church_n which_o they_o have_v plant_v to_o some_o choose_a person_n that_o shall_v oversee_v the_o flock_n as_o pastor_n of_o the_o place_n the_o rest_n be_v his_o helper_n to_o disperse_v the_o word_n and_o adviser_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n if_o you_o prove_v that_o you_o say_v somewhat_o to_o the_o matter_n if_o i_o prove_v it_o not_o better_a than_o you_o do_v your_o lay_v elder_n i_o be_o content_a to_o renounce_v the_o one_o as_o i_o do_v the_o other_o will_v you_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v so_o prove_v it_o as_o you_o shall_v not_o refuse_v it_o unless_o you_o reject_v both_o the_o book_n and_o church_n of_o god_n what_o will_v you_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o life_n time_n do_v institute_v one_o pastor_n to_o take_v the_o chief_a care_n of_o one_o church_n and_o consequent_o the_o change_n which_o jerome_n speak_v of_o from_o the_o common_a and_o equal_a regiment_n of_o presbyter_n to_o the_o particular_a and_o preeminent_a moderation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o each_o place_n by_o bishop_n be_v not_o make_v after_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a but_o while_o they_o live_v and_o then_o of_o force_n by_o their_o decree_n for_o during_o their_o time_n none_o may_v interpose_v themselves_o to_o change_v and_o alter_v the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n discipline_n settle_v by_o they_o without_o their_o leave_n and_o allowance_n if_o it_o be_v ever_o decree_v by_o they_o it_o will_v be_v find_v in_o their_o writing_n and_o that_o it_o can_v not_o beside_o have_v it_o be_v their_o do_v it_o may_v just_o be_v call_v god_n disposition_n and_o ordinance_n which_o jerome_n say_v it_o may_v not_o their_o doctrine_n in_o deed_n do_v plain_o appear_v by_o their_o writing_n their_o successor_n do_v not_o for_o how_o shall_v the_o apostle_n declare_v by_o their_o pen_n who_o succeed_v they_o after_o their_o death_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n a_o lawful_a and_o sufficient_a witness_n in_o that_o case_n if_o we_o believe_v not_o the_o church_n that_o be_v direct_v and_o order_v by_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o presence_n nor_o their_o scholar_n that_o live_v with_o they_o and_o next_o succeed_v in_o their_o rovine_n who_o that_o wise_a be_v will_v believe_v our_o bare_a surmise_n &_o silly_a conjecture_n of_o thing_n do_v 1500._o year_n before_o we_o be_v bear_v yet_o if_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o signify_v so_o much_o we_o will_v loose_v it_o but_o before_o i_o enter_v to_o prove_v it_o i_o will_v search_v out_o the_o right_a cause_n why_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o not_o in_o every_o place_n where_o they_o come_v present_o erect_v bishop_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n which_o they_o plant_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o at_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n commit_v the_o church_n to_o the_o regiment_n of_o bishop_n i_o find_v be_v these_o three_o first_o they_o reserve_v the_o chief_a power_n of_o impose_v hand_n and_o punish_v notorious_a offender_n to_o themselves_o who_o christ_n make_v bishop_n &_o overseer_n of_o his_o church_n for_o though_o to_o feed_v lead_v and_o attend_v the_o flock_n they_o take_v the_o presbyter_n to_o be_v their_o helper_n yet_o the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n as_o give_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o deliver_v unto_o satan_n they_o retain_v in_o their_o own_o hand_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o those_o place_n or_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o second_o be_v that_o which_o epiphanius_n note_v that_o although_o there_o be_v many_o endue_v with_o excellent_a gift_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n yet_o the_o apostle_n will_v trust_v none_o with_o the_o chief_a charge_n of_o the_o church_n till_o they_o have_v full_o see_v and_o perfect_o try_v as_o well_o the_o soundness_n of_o their_o mind_n as_o greatness_n of_o their_o gift_n three_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o seek_v the_o advance_v of_o their_o follower_n more_o than_o the_o convert_n of_o unbeliever_n they_o suffer_v the_o church_n to_o take_v a_o trial_n what_o equality_n of_o many_o governor_n will_v do_v and_o when_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o prove_v to_o be_v dissension_n and_o confusion_n the_o apostle_n be_v force_v to_o commit_v the_o church_n at_o their_o departure_n to_o certain_a try_v &_o approve_a man_n to_o be_v chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o several_a place_n and_o the_o church_n be_v all_o as_o willing_a to_o receive_v they_o find_v by_o experience_n what_o continual_a schism_n and_o heresy_n grow_v by_o the_o perverseness_n of_o teacher_n and_o can_v not_o be_v repress_v by_o the_o confuse_a government_n of_o the_o presbyter_n which_o be_v many_o in_o number_n and_o equal_a in_o power_n none_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n if_o the_o father_n alone_o do_v witness_v they_o say_v we_o not_o much_o more_o for_o bishop_n than_o you_o do_v for_o lay_v elder_n but_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o report_n testify_v even_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o church_n keep_v to_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o impose_v hand_n and_o deliver_v unto_o satan_n which_o the_o father_n call_v episcopal_a power_n be_v no_o news_n in_o the_o scripture_n they_o can_v not_o loose_v that_o unless_o they_o lose_v their_o apostleship_n withal_o you_o must_v show_v by_o the_o scripture_n where_o they_o commit_v this_o power_n to_o the_o presbyter_n of_o every_o place_n or_o else_o our_o assertion_n
stand_v good_a that_o they_o retain_v it_o to_o themselves_o for_o of_o their_o have_v it_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o their_o commit_v it_o to_o the_o presbyter_n of_o every_o church_n there_o be_v no_o proof_n and_o therefore_o the_o father_n do_v utterlie_o deny_v that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v that_o power_n to_o any_o but_o to_o bishop_n their_o proof_n be_v strong_a than_o you_o take_v they_o for_o howsoever_o you_o will_v shift_v they_o there_o be_v presbyter_n at_o ephesus_n beside_o timothy_n and_o in_o crete_n beside_o tite_n and_o yet_o paul_n leave_v the_o one_o at_o ephesus_n to_o impose_v hand_n and_o the_o other_o in_o crete_n to_o ordain_v presbyter_n in_o every_o city_n if_o without_o they_o the_o presbyter_n of_o either_o place_n may_v have_v do_v it_o superfluous_a be_v both_o paul_n charge_n they_o shall_v do_v it_o and_o direction_n how_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o but_o his_o commit_v that_o power_n and_o care_n to_o they_o proove_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o the_o presbyter_n without_o they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o evangelist_n you_o say_v they_o be_v and_o not_o bishop_n admit_v they_o be_v then_o as_o yet_o neither_o ephesus_n nor_o crete_n have_v any_o that_o may_v impose_v hand_n and_o yet_o have_v they_o presbyter_n and_o consequent_o this_o power_n to_o impose_v hand_n be_v at_o that_o time_n reserve_v from_o the_o presbyter_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o deputy_n saint_n paul_n say_v most_o apparent_o the_o presbytery_n may_v impose_v hand_n for_o timothy_n receive_v from_o they_o imposition_n of_o hand_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o already_o that_o take_v the_o word_n how_o you_o will_v you_o can_v prove_v no_o such_o thing_n thence_o if_o it_o signify_v there_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o presbyter_n which_o timothy_n then_o receive_v as_o jerome_n expound_v the_o place_n it_o come_v nothing_o near_o your_o purpose_n if_o you_o take_v it_o for_o the_o assembly_n then_o gather_v when_o timothy_n be_v ordain_v chrysostome_n tell_v you_o they_o be_v more_o than_o presbyter_n for_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o lay_v hand_n on_o timothy_n to_o make_v he_o a_o bishop_n chrysostome_n you_o think_v err_v in_o not_o expound_v the_o place_n as_o you_o do_v then_o give_v saint_n paul_n leave_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o presbytery_n when_o timothy_n be_v ordain_v and_o that_o he_o impose_v hand_n on_o timothy_n but_o this_o i_o have_v handle_v before_o to_o which_o i_o refer_v you_o i_o only_o now_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o place_n will_v be_v be_v no_o such_o conclusion_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n reserve_v imposition_n of_o hand_n from_o the_o presbyter_n to_o themselves_o so_o do_v they_o keep_v the_o deliver_v of_o offender_n unto_o satan_n in_o their_o own_o power_n 3._o if_o any_o obey_v not_o our_o say_n note_v he_o by_o a_o letter_n say_v paul_n and_o keep_v no_o company_n with_o he_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v they_o note_v he_o by_o a_o letter_n unto_o paul_n unless_o paul_n have_v reserve_v the_o punish_n of_o such_o offender_n unto_o himself_o 4_o shall_v i_o come_v unto_o you_o with_o a_o rod_n or_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n 13._o if_o i_o come_v again_o i_o will_v not_o spare_v such_o as_o have_v heretofore_o sin_v and_o not_o repent_v i_o trust_v this_o be_v plain_a enough_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n keep_v the_o punish_n of_o sin_n to_o themselves_o and_o refer_v they_o not_o over_o to_o the_o presbyter_n the_o apostle_n have_v of_o this_o power_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o presbyter_n from_o have_v the_o same_o for_o at_o corinth_n paul_n not_o only_o will_v the_o church_n to_o excommunicate_v that_o incestuous_a sinner_n but_o rebuke_v they_o for_o not_o do_v it_o before_o he_o write_v paul_n do_v not_o reproove_v they_o for_o not_o 5_o deliver_v that_o sinner_n unto_o satan_n but_o for_o not_o sorrow_v that_o he_o may_v have_v be_v put_v from_o among_o they_o have_v they_o write_v of_o this_o notorious_a offence_n when_o they_o write_v of_o other_o thing_n to_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o may_v have_v consider_v of_o the_o offender_n punishment_n they_o have_v do_v their_o duty_n they_o can_v maintain_v faction_n and_o swell_v one_o against_o another_o through_o pride_n of_o their_o gift_n but_o they_o do_v not_o sorrow_n to_o see_v so_o grievous_a a_o crime_n commit_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o eye_n both_o of_o believer_n and_o infidel_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o signify_v the_o same_o by_o their_o letter_n as_o desire_v to_o have_v such_o a_o one_o exclude_v from_o their_o christian_a fellowship_n this_o the_o apostle_n charge_v they_o with_o he_o go_v no_o further_o they_o shall_v have_v 3._o note_v he_o by_o a_o letter_n unto_o paul_n and_o keep_v no_o company_n with_o he_o till_o the_o apostle_n have_v decree_v what_o to_o do_v with_o he_o all_o this_o do_v you_o no_o good_a for_o the_o apostle_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v bishop_n i_o be_o sure_a all_o the_o father_n with_o one_o mouth_n affirm_v the_o apostle_n both_o may_v be_v and_o be_v bishop_n cyprian_a 9_o apostolos_n idest_fw-la episcopos_fw-la dominus_fw-la elegit_fw-la the_o lord_n himself_o choose_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n 4._o apostoli_fw-la episcopi_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n say_v ambrose_n 27._o romae_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la primi_fw-la petrus_n &_o paulus_n apostoli_fw-la ijdem_fw-la ac_fw-la episcopi_fw-la at_o rome_n the_o first_o be_v peter_n and_o paul_n both_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n say_v epiphanius_n apost_n james_n say_v chrysostome_n have_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o eusebius_n 5._o james_n be_v the_o first_o that_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v the_o episcopal_a seat_n at_o jerusalem_n jerome_n himself_o that_o be_v think_v to_o speak_v much_o against_o the_o state_n of_o bishop_n say_v pet._n peter_n after_o the_o bishoplike_a of_o antioch_n hold_v the_o sacerdotal_a chair_n at_o rome_n and_o again_o jacob_n james_n call_v the_o lord_n brother_n after_o the_o lord_n passion_n be_v straight_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o apostle_n theodoret._n paul_n 1._o show_v plain_o that_o epaphroditus_n have_v the_o episcopal_a function_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o call_v he_o a_o apostle_n what_o need_v we_o more_o i_o remember_v you_o before_o peter_n himself_o call_v the_o apostleship_n 1._o a_o bishopship_n and_o why_o not_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o oversee_v the_o lord_n flock_v who_o better_o deserve_v that_o name_n then_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v more_o than_o bishop_n so_o be_v they_o more_o than_o presbyter_n and_o yet_o saint_n peter_n can_v tell_v how_o to_o speak_v when_o he_o call_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o other_o bishop_n be_v overseer_n but_o of_o one_o place_n apostle_n of_o many_o bishop_n be_v fasten_v to_o one_o place_n not_o by_o the_o force_n of_o their_o name_n but_o by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o send_v apostle_n to_o oversee_v many_o place_n and_o settle_a pastor_n to_o oversee_v one_o but_o he_o that_o be_v overseer_n of_o twenty_o city_n be_v overseer_n of_o every_o one_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n and_o more_o than_o bishop_n even_o as_o john_n be_v 11._o more_o than_o a_o prophet_n and_o yet_o 76._o a_o prophet_n confound_v you_o their_o office_n i_o keep_v they_o distinct_a in_o that_o i_o say_v every_o apostle_n be_v a_o prophet_n a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n but_o not_o every_o presbyter_n bishop_n or_o prophet_n be_v a_o apostle_n they_o be_v all_o 4_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n feeder_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o steward_n of_o his_o mystery_n but_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n high_a manner_n of_o call_v and_o mighty_a force_n of_o god_n spirit_n then_o the_o rest_n and_o whatsoever_o become_v of_o the_o name_n it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o the_o apostle_n have_v that_o power_n of_o impose_v hand_n and_o deliver_v unto_o satan_n which_o they_o after_o impart_v unto_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o while_o they_o remain_v in_o or_o near_o the_o place_n where_o they_o plant_v church_n there_o be_v no_o such_o need_n of_o bishop_n the_o apostle_n always_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o those_o church_n with_o their_o presence_n letter_n or_o messenger_n as_o the_o cause_n require_v but_o when_o they_o be_v final_o to_o forgo_v those_o part_n than_o begin_v they_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o necessity_n and_o security_n of_o the_o church_n and_o leave_v such_o fit_n man_n as_o they_o have_v with_o episcopal_a power_n as_o their_o substitute_n to_o guide_v the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v found_v the_o second_o cause_n why_o bishop_n be_v not_o every_o where_o trust_v
with_o the_o church_n at_o the_o first_o erect_v thereof_o be_v that_o which_o epiphanius_n remember_v and_o paul_n touch_v in_o many_o place_n 2._o i_o trust_v to_o send_v timotheus_n short_o unto_o you_o i_o have_v no_o man_n like_o mind_a who_o will_v faithful_o care_v for_o your_o matter_n for_o all_o seek_v their_o own_o and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o timothy_n 1_o this_o thou_o know_v that_o all_o they_o which_o be_v in_o asia_n be_v turn_v from_o i_o 4._o at_o my_o first_o answer_v no_o man_n assist_v i_o but_o all_o forsake_v i_o demas_n have_v forsake_v i_o and_o embrace_v this_o present_a world_n wherefore_o epiphanius_n surmise_n that_o the_o scarcity_n of_o try_a and_o approve_a man_n be_v some_o cause_n why_o every_o place_n be_v not_o furnish_v at_o the_o first_o with_o a_o bishop_n be_v neither_o unlikelie_a nor_o unpertain_v to_o the_o purpose_n the_o three_o reason_n i_o take_v to_o be_v this_o that_o as_o presbyter_n to_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o augment_v the_o church_n be_v present_o needful_a the_o harvest_n be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o bishop_n to_o moderate_v the_o number_n of_o teacher_n and_o to_o oversee_v as_o well_o the_o feeder_n as_o the_o flock_n be_v not_o so_o requisite_a while_o the_o apostle_n who_o take_v care_n of_o those_o thing_n themselves_o preach_v in_o or_o near_o the_o place_n so_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n will_v not_o impose_v that_o form_n of_o government_n on_o the_o church_n but_o after_o long_a trial_n and_o good_a experience_n what_o need_v the_o church_n shall_v have_v of_o it_o this_o course_n he_o observe_v with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n not_o straightway_o to_o associate_v the_o seventie_o elder_n unto_o moses_n but_o to_o let_v they_o alone_o until_o moses_n be_v weary_v with_o the_o burden_n and_o the_o multitude_n grieve_v for_o want_n of_o dispatch_n and_o jethro_n see_v the_o judge_n afflict_v with_o pain_n and_o the_o people_n discontent_v with_o delay_n advise_v a_o other_o way_n which_o the_o whole_a assembly_n like_v god_n confirm_v and_o moses_n execute_v in_o like_a manner_n christ_n suffer_v his_o church_n to_o try_v while_o his_o apostle_n yet_o live_v what_o equality_n and_o plenty_n of_o governor_n will_v work_v in_o every_o place_n and_o when_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o proof_n upon_o the_o apostle_n absence_n that_o so_o many_o leader_n so_o many_o follower_n so_o many_o ruler_n so_o many_o faction_n out_o every_o church_n in_o sunder_o the_o apostle_n be_v force_v the_o world_n as_o jerom_n faith_n decre_v it_o that_o be_v the_o faithful_a throughout_o the_o world_n be_v therewith_o content_v and_o thereof_o desirous_a to_o commit_v their_o place_n and_o church_n not_o to_o presbyter_n in_o common_a and_o equal_a authority_n but_o to_o their_o disciple_n and_o follower_n who_o afterward_o they_o call_v bishop_n in_o a_o superiority_n leave_v unto_o they_o as_o unto_o their_o successor_n the_o chief_a honour_n and_o power_n of_o impose_v hand_n and_o use_v the_o key_n and_o rest_v special_o on_o their_o care_n and_o pain_n to_o oversee_v both_o teacher_n and_o believer_n though_o the_o presbyter_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o help_v and_o assist_v they_o to_o feed_v and_o guide_v the_o flock_n of_o christ._n this_o you_o say_v but_o jerome_n say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n disposition_n by_o his_o apostle_n but_o rather_o a_o decree_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o first_o make_v bishop_n to_o differ_v from_o presbyter_n jerome_n say_v it_o be_v decree_v throughout_o the_o world_n to_o change_v the_o equality_n of_o presbyter_n into_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n by_o who_o it_o be_v so_o decree_v he_o do_v not_o mention_v in_o this_o place_n but_o if_o i_o prove_v as_o well_o by_o the_o scripture_n as_o by_o jerome_n himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n that_o this_o change_n begin_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o be_v both_o see_v and_o approve_v by_o they_o i_o evince_v it_o to_o be_v a_o apostolic_a ordinance_n then_o must_v it_o also_o be_v divine_a which_o jerome_n deny_v what_o jerom_n mean_v by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n i_o will_v after_o examine_v i_o must_v prove_v in_o order_n i_o shall_v else_o but_o confound_v both_o myself_o and_o the_o reader_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o make_v this_o reason_n out_o of_o jerome_n when_o the_o schism_n of_o presbyter_n begin_v dangerous_o to_o tear_v the_o church_n in_o piece_n than_o be_v the_o church_n commit_v to_o the_o chief_a and_o preeminent_a charge_n of_o one_o but_o those_o schism_n and_o faction_n trouble_v all_o the_o church_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n under_o they_o therefore_o begin_v the_o change_n of_o government_n which_o jerome_n speak_v of_o at_o corinth_n indeed_o there_o be_v contention_n who_o be_v baptize_v of_o the_o great_a man_n which_o jerome_n do_v exemplify_v but_o the_o faction_n must_v be_v more_o general_a and_o deadly_a that_o shall_v cause_v a_o alteration_n of_o government_n throughout_o the_o world_n so_o there_o be_v even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o those_o of_o corinth_n he_o say_v 11._o when_o you_o come_v together_o in_o the_o church_n i_o hear_v there_o be_v dissension_n amongst_o you_o and_o i_o believe_v it_o in_o part_n for_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n even_o among_o you_o that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v among_o you_o may_v beknowen_a and_o when_o he_o say_v there_o must_v be_v heresy_n among_o you_o to_o manifest_v the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a he_o mean_v not_o only_o at_o corinth_n but_o every_o where_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v according_o to_o the_o roman_n he_o say_v 16._o mark_v they_o diligent_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o amongst_o the_o galathian_o be_v 3_o some_o that_o intend_v to_o pervert_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o carry_v they_o into_o a_o other_o doctrine_n bewitch_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n to_o the_o philippian_n 3._o beware_v of_o dog_n beware_v of_o evil_a workman_n many_o walk_n of_o who_o i_o tell_v you_o often_o and_o tell_v you_o now_o weep_a that_o be_v enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n who_o end_n be_v damnation_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n and_o glory_n to_o their_o shame_n which_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n with_o the_o colossian_n be_v some_o that_o 2._o burden_v the_o church_n with_o tradition_n even_o with_o the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n and_o hold_v not_o the_o head_n advance_v themselves_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o never_o see_v and_o rash_o puff_v up_o with_o fleshly_a mind_n beguile_v the_o simple_a with_o a_o show_n of_o humbleness_n and_o worship_v of_o angel_n at_o thessalonica_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v impugn_a and_o some_o 4._o trouble_v the_o people_n with_o vision_n with_o feign_a message_n and_o forge_a letter_n in_o the_o apostle_n name_n 2._o as_o if_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o every_o place_n which_o paul_n foretell_v the_o presbyter_n of_o ephesus_n 20._o this_o i_o know_v say_v he_o that_o after_o my_o departure_n shall_v grievous_a wolf_n enter_v in_o among_o you_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n yea_o of_o your_o own_o self_n shall_v rise_v man_n speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o neither_o be_v the_o gentile_n only_o subject_a to_o this_o danger_n but_o the_o jew_n also_o as_o peter_n forewarn_v they_o 2._o there_o be_v false_o teacher_n among_o you_o which_o privy_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n even_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v buy_v they_o &_o many_o shall_v follow_v their_o damnable_a way_n &_o through_o covetousness_n with_o feign_a wordsshal_n they_o make_v merchandise_n of_o you_o and_o so_o john_n &_o even_o now_o there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n 4._o many_o false_a prophet_n and_o 2._o deceiver_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n to_o prevent_v these_o deceiver_n and_o repress_v these_o perverse_a teacher_n paul_n be_v force_v while_o he_o live_v &_o labour_v in_o other_o place_n to_o send_v special_a substitute_n to_o the_o church_n most_o endanger_v and_o by_o their_o pain_n &_o oversight_n to_o cure_v the_o sore_n &_o heal_v the_o wound_n which_o these_o pestilent_a and_o unquiet_a spirit_n have_v make_v so_o at_o ephesus_n when_o the_o teacher_n and_o doctor_n begin_v to_o 1._o affirm_v they_o know_v not_o what_o even_o 4._o profane_a and_o dote_a fable_n 2._o who_o word_n do_v fret_v as_o a_o canker_n and_o 3._o creep_v into_o house_n lead_v captive_a simple_a woman_n lade_v with_o sin_n and_o lead_v with_o diverse_a lust_n and_o other_o 4._o have_v itch_a ear_n gate_n they_o teacher_n after_o
their_o own_o lust_n and_o turn_v their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n to_o fable_n paul_n send_v timothy_n thither_o to_o 2._o stay_v these_o profane_a and_o vain_a babble_n to_o 1._o command_v that_o they_o teach_v no_o strange_a doctrine_n to_o 5._o impose_v hand_n on_o such_o as_o be_v fit_n to_o 5._o receive_v accusation_n against_o sinful_a and_o ungodly_a presbyter_n and_o to_o 5._o rebuke_v they_o open_o according_a to_o their_o desert_n to_o 5._o reject_v young_a and_o wanton_a widow_n and_o to_o see_v true_a 17._o labourer_n in_o the_o word_n honour_v and_o cherish_v and_o final_o to_o oversee_v the_o whole_a house_n of_o god_n and_o every_o part_n thereof_o as_o well_o teacher_n and_o presbyter_n as_o deacon_n widow_n and_o hearer_n and_o not_o only_o instruct_v he_o how_o he_o shall_v 3._o behave_v himself_o as_o a_o governor_n in_o the_o church_n but_o 5._o charge_v he_o before_o the_o live_a god_n and_o his_o elect_a angel_n that_o he_o observe_v those_o thing_n without_o respect_v person_n or_o any_o incline_n to_o part_n likewise_o in_o crete_n when_o 10._o many_o vain_a talker_n and_o deceiver_n of_o mind_n 11._o subvert_v whole_a house_n and_o load_v the_o church_n with_o 14._o jewish_a fable_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n paul_n leave_v tite_n there_o to_o 5._o redress_v thing_n amiss_o to_o 11._o stop_v their_o mouth_n that_o teach_v thing_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n to_o 9_o stay_v foolish_a question_n and_o contention_n about_o the_o law_n 10._o to_o reject_v heretic_n after_o one_o or_o two_o admonition_n and_o 15._o sharp_o to_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n not_o suffer_v any_o man_n to_o despise_v he_o as_o also_o to_o 5._o ordain_v good_a and_o religious_a presbyter_n and_o bishop_n in_o every_o city_n that_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o exhort_v with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o improove_v gainsayer_n and_o here_o first_o do_v paul_n by_o writing_n express_v that_o he_o place_v substitute_n where_o need_n be_v with_o episcopal_a power_n and_o honour_n to_o guide_v and_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n these_o example_n make_v nothing_o to_o your_o purpose_n for_o first_o they_o do_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n but_o with_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n which_o bishop_n do_v not_o next_o they_o be_v evangelist_n and_o no_o bishop_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n may_v have_v this_o special_a deputation_n from_o the_o apostle_n it_o may_v be_v your_o learning_n will_v serve_v you_o to_o say_v that_o paul_n leave_v both_o these_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n in_o crete_n and_o at_o ephesus_n for_o a_o week_n and_o in_o their_o order_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n do_v but_o such_o test_n if_o you_o dare_v adventure_v they_o will_v crack_v both_o your_o cause_n and_o your_o credit_n paul_n belike_o pray_v timothy_n to_o stay_v at_o ephesus_n to_o call_v the_o presbytery_n together_o and_o to_o ask_v voice_n and_o to_o do_v just_a what_o please_v the_o rest_n to_o decree_v but_o if_o you_o elude_v and_o frustrate_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o such_o addition_n not_o only_o beside_o but_o against_o the_o text_n you_o can_v deceive_v none_o save_o such_o as_o will_v not_o believe_v saint_n paul_n himself_o if_o he_o shall_v speak_v against_o the_o lay_v presbytery_n for_o our_o part_n we_o take_v the_o word_n as_o they_o stand_v and_o so_o do_v the_o catholic_a father_n before_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o paul_n have_v wit_n enough_o to_o discerue_v to_o who_o he_o shall_v write_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o not_o to_o mistake_v timothy_n for_o the_o presbytery_n if_o timothy_n have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v but_o to_o consult_v what_o please_v the_o presbyter_n to_o determine_v in_o every_o of_o these_o point_n how_o childish_a a_o oversight_n be_v it_o for_o paul_n to_o skip_v the_o whole_a bench_n of_o they_o and_o to_o charge_n and_o adjure_v he_o to_o see_v these_o precept_n inviolable_o keep_v without_o spare_v or_o fear_v any_o man_n for_o thus_o you_o must_v expound_v or_o rather_o imprison_v and_o fetter_v every_o word_n that_o paul_n speak_v in_o those_o three_o epistle_n command_v with_o all_o authority_n receive_v not_o a_o accusation_n against_o a_o presbyter_n but_o under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n rebuke_v they_o that_o sin_n reject_v heretic_n after_o two_o warning_n refuse_v young_a widow_n stay_v vain_a contention_n and_o unprofitable_a question_n ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n impose_v hand_n hasty_o on_o no_o man_n that_o be_v as_o you_o interpret_v call_v the_o presbytery_n together_o and_o ask_v they_o whether_o they_o be_v content_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o or_o no._n and_o so_o i_o adjure_v and_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n that_o thou_o observe_v these_o precept_n inviolable_a and_o unblameable_a that_o be_v observe_v they_o if_o the_o presbytery_n will_v consent_v and_o agree_v unto_o thou_o else_o not_o but_o i_o think_v you_o dare_v not_o stand_v to_o these_o mockery_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o you_o will_v rather_o fly_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o your_o answer_n that_o they_o be_v authorize_v to_o do_v these_o thing_n as_o evangelist_n and_o not_o as_o bishop_n we_o express_v so_o much_o that_o they_o be_v evangelist_n and_o no_o bishop_n evangelist_n you_o shall_v say_v and_o bishop_n for_o when_o they_o leave_v follow_v the_o apostle_n and_o be_v affix_v to_o certain_a place_n with_o this_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v what_o else_o can_v they_o be_v but_o bishop_n they_o assist_v the_o apostle_n present_a and_o supply_v their_o absence_n and_o do_v continue_v the_o church_n in_o that_o state_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n leave_v they_o now_o if_o the_o apostle_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o power_n and_o care_n be_v bishop_n when_o they_o stay_v in_o any_o place_n much_o more_o the_o evangelist_n if_o the_o same_o â—idelitie_n and_o authority_n be_v still_o needful_a and_o therefore_o perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n they_o do_v these_o thing_n not_o by_o their_o euangelisticall_a call_n which_o be_v long_o since_o cease_v but_o by_o their_o episcopal_a which_o yet_o do_v and_o must_v remain_v for_o if_o this_o power_n and_o pre-eminence_n descend_v from_o they_o to_o their_o successor_n it_o be_v evident_a this_o commission_n and_o charge_n be_v episcopal_a since_o no_o part_n of_o their_o euangelship_n be_v derive_v to_o their_o after-commer_n we_o can_v endure_v to_o have_v they_o call_v or_o count_v bishop_n in_o deed_n if_o succession_n of_o episcopal_a power_n come_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o they_o and_o so_o to_o their_o successor_n we_o shall_v soon_o conclude_v that_o bishop_n come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o you_o do_v wise_o to_o resist_v it_o but_o by_o your_o patience_n you_o must_v endure_v it_o the_o best_a story_n and_o writer_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v make_v they_o bishop_n and_o likewise_o paul_n precept_n to_o they_o the_o very_a pattern_n of_o episcopal_a charge_n and_o duty_n 4._o timothy_n say_v eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o the_o story_n report_v to_o be_v the_o first_o that_o take_v the_o bishopric_n of_o ephesus_n as_o tite_n also_o do_v of_o the_o church_n in_o crete_n jerome_n who_o word_n you_o strong_o press_v to_o prove_v there_o be_v no_o bishop_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o such_o as_o be_v equal_a with_o presbyter_n and_o not_o superior_n unto_o they_o say_v ecclesiasticis_fw-la timothy_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n by_o bless_a paul_n and_o tite_n bishop_n of_o crete_n preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o and_o in_o the_o island_n round_o about_o ambrose_n paul_n tim._n by_o his_o epistle_n instruct_v timothy_n now_o create_v a_o bishop_n how_o he_o ought_v to_o order_v the_o church_n and_o so_o of_o the_o other_o tit._n the_o apostle_n have_v consecrate_v tite_n to_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o he_o warn_v he_o to_o be_v careful_a in_o ecclesiastical_a ordination_n chrysostome_n 1._o paul_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n fulfil_v thy_o ministry_n when_o he_o be_v now_o a_o bishop_n for_o that_o timothy_n be_v a_o bishop_n paul_n declare_v by_o his_o writing_n thus_o unto_o he_o lay_v hand_n hasty_o on_o no_o man_n and_o again_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n for_o by_o no_o mean_n presbyter_n can_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n and_o show_v how_o evangelist_n may_v become_v bishop_n he_o say_v timotheum_n why_o do_v paul_n write_v only_o to_o timothy_n and_o tite_n where_o as_o silas_n and_o luke_n be_v also_o his_o disciple_n and_o endue_v with_o marvelous_a virtue_n because_o he_o have_v now_o deliver_v to_o they_o the_o government_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n the_o other_o as_o
so_o though_o there_o be_v no_o precept_n from_o christ_n in_o write_v for_o that_o kind_n of_o government_n yet_o the_o perpetual_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n proove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o apostolic_a ordinance_n 24._o another_o sense_n of_o jeromes_n word_n may_v be_v this_o at_o the_o first_o for_o a_o time_n the_o presbyter_n with_o common_a advice_n and_o equal_a care_n guide_v the_o church_n under_o the_o apostle_n titum_fw-la paulatim_fw-la verò_fw-la ad_fw-la unum_fw-la omnem_fw-la sollicitudâ—nem_fw-la esse_fw-la delatam_fw-la but_o after_o bishop_n be_v appoint_v the_o whole_a care_n thereof_o be_v by_o little_a and_o little_o derive_v unto_o one_o and_o so_o at_o length_n by_o custom_n presbyter_n be_v utter_o exclude_v from_o all_o advice_n and_o counsel_n whereof_o ambrose_n complain_v and_o bishop_n only_o intermedle_v with_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n this_o manner_n of_o subjection_n in_o presbyter_n &_o prelation_n in_o bishop_n grow_v only_o in_o continuance_n of_o time_n &_o not_o by_o any_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n at_o first_o y_fw-mi â—_o presbyter_n be_v leave_v as_o in_o part_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o y_fw-es â—_o part_n of_o the_o dignity_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o right_a intent_n of_o jeroms_n speech_n by_o the_o word_n y_fw-fr â—_o follow_v for_o to_o revoke_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o y_fw-es â—_o divine_n ordinance_n he_o say_v noverint_fw-la 1._o in_fw-la communi_fw-la debere_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la regere_fw-la imitantes_fw-la mosem_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la haberet_fw-la in_o potestate_fw-la solus_fw-la praeesse_fw-la populo_fw-la israel_n septuagintaelegit_fw-la cum_fw-la quibus_fw-la populum_fw-la iudicaret_fw-la let_v the_o bishop_n know_v that_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n disposition_n howsoever_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n now_o be_v to_o the_o contrary_a they_o shall_v rule_v the_o church_n in_o common_a with_o the_o presbyter_n after_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n who_o when_o it_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n to_o be_v ruler_n alone_o over_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n he_o choose_v seventie_o to_o help_v he_o judge_v the_o people_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n disposition_n now_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v as_o moses_n do_v what_o to_o have_v all_o governors_n equal_a no_o but_o when_o they_o may_v rule_v alone_o to_o join_v with_o they_o other_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o their_o power_n and_o honour_n as_o moses_n do_v moses_n do_v not_o abrogate_v his_o superiority_n above_o other_o but_o take_v seventie_o elder_n into_o part_n of_o his_o charge_n this_o say_v jerome_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n although_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o then_o be_v which_o grow_v paulatim_fw-la not_o when_o bishop_n be_v first_o ordain_v but_o by_o degree_n in_o decurse_n of_o time_n they_o have_v the_o whole_a charge_n of_o the_o church_n without_o advise_v or_o confer_v with_o the_o presbyter_n for_o nepotianum_fw-la the_o presbyter_n may_v neither_o baptise_v without_o the_o bishop_n leave_n nor_o preach_v in_o the_o bishop_n presence_n which_o subjection_n jerome_n say_v be_v not_o after_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n howsoever_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v then_o strengthen_v it_o this_o to_o be_v jeromes_n true_a meaning_n in_o this_o place_n his_o own_o word_n elsewhere_o do_v full_o prove_v which_o be_v these_o euagnum_fw-la ut_fw-la sciamus_fw-la traditiones_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la sumptas_fw-la de_fw-la veteri_fw-la testamento_fw-la quod_fw-la aaron_n &_o filii_fw-la eius_fw-la at_o que_fw-fr levitae_n in_fw-la templo_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la sibi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la &_o diaconi_fw-la vendicent_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la to_o make_v we_o understand_v that_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n what_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o the_o levite_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n that_o let_v the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n challenge_v to_o themselves_o in_o the_o church_n the_o high_a priest_n i_o hope_v be_v superior_a to_o his_o son_n not_o only_o as_o a_o father_n but_o as_o have_v the_o chief_a place_n and_o office_n about_o the_o ark_n and_o after_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o as_o it_o be_v there_o so_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v say_v jerome_n that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n shall_v differ_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n scan_n this_o place_n a_o little_a i_o pray_v you_o and_o tell_v i_o whether_o jerome_n avouch_v that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v superior_a to_o presbyter_n by_o the_o tradition_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o no_o if_o that_o point_n be_v clear_a add_v these_o word_n of_o master_n beza_n which_o be_v very_a sound_n to_o saint_n jeromes_n to_o make_v up_o the_o syllogism_n 23._o certain_o si_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la apostolis_n esset_fw-la profecta_fw-la haec_fw-la mutatio_fw-la non_fw-la vererer_fw-la illam_fw-la ut_fw-la caeteras_fw-la apostolic_a as_n ordinationes_fw-la divinae_fw-la in_o solidum_fw-la dispositioni_fw-la tribuere_fw-la if_o this_o change_n to_o theregiment_n of_o bishop_n proceed_v from_o the_o apostle_n i_o will_v not_o doubt_v thorough_o to_o ascribe_v it_o to_o divine_a disposition_n as_o i_o do_v other_o ordinance_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o jerome_n express_o confess_v it_o be_v a_o apostolic_a ordinance_n ergo_fw-la without_o any_o stagger_a or_o doubt_v it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o you_o that_o it_o be_v god_n disposition_n thus_o much_o for_o jerome_n now_o for_o ambrose_n before_o we_o go_v to_o further_a proof_n because_o some_o strange_a fancy_n of_o this_o fresh_a discipline_n be_v fasten_v on_o he_o let_v we_o likewise_o examine_v what_o he_o say_v for_o either_o side_n there_o be_v one_o thing_n in_o ambrose_n bare_o surmise_v but_o no_o way_n prove_v and_o that_o be_v eager_o catch_v up_o by_o the_o disciplinarian_o and_o make_v a_o shipman_n hose_n for_o their_o new_a devise_n there_o be_v four_o other_o point_n in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o have_v sure_a ground_n and_o more_o agreement_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n and_o those_o be_v positivelie_o repel_v as_o frivolous_a and_o false_a by_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o pretend_a discipline_n ambrose_n imagine_v for_o no_o proof_n can_v be_v make_v thereof_o either_o by_o scripture_n or_o story_n that_o the_o first_o bishop_n be_v for_o a_o while_n make_v by_o order_n as_o they_o sit_v in_o the_o church_n so_o as_o the_o place_n fall_v void_a by_o the_o death_n or_o departure_n of_o the_o first_o the_o next_o succeed_v in_o his_o room_n this_o course_n be_v afterward_o change_v into_o election_n but_o when_o or_o by_o who_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v tell_v from_o this_o supposal_n these_o three_o conclusion_n be_v draw_v but_o all_o three_o far_o from_o ambrose_n speech_n or_o meaning_n first_o that_o this_o priority_n of_o place_n go_v round_o the_o presbytery_n every_o man_n take_v it_o in_o order_n for_o a_o season_n when_o his_o course_n come_v next_o that_o the_o prior_n or_o precedent_n for_o the_o time_n which_o they_o call_v a_o bishop_n or_o superuisour_n for_o his_o week_n differ_v not_o in_o degree_n from_o the_o rest_n but_o only_o in_o this_o honour_n to_o have_v the_o chief_a place_n three_o that_o his_o office_n be_v to_o call_v the_o rest_n together_o and_o to_o guide_v their_o meeting_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v orderly_o and_o to_o propound_v matter_n for_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n to_o consult_v and_o conclude_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o great_a number_n himself_o have_v but_o a_o voice_n as_o one_o of_o the_o rest_n neither_o negative_a nor_o affirmative_a in_o any_o thing_n but_o as_o the_o most_o part_n do_v resolve_v this_o be_v the_o bishop_n which_o they_o have_v frame_v we_o out_o of_o saint_n ambrose_n word_n and_o this_o bishop_n they_o be_v content_a shall_v be_v perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o god_n ordinance_n this_o be_v the_o right_a description_n of_o the_o mayor_n and_o alderman_n of_o a_o city_n or_o bailiff_n and_o burgess_n of_o a_o lesser_a town_n with_o we_o in_o england_n but_o this_o be_v no_o description_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n for_o how_o long_o will_v it_o be_v before_o you_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v i_o say_v not_o all_o but_o any_o one_o of_o these_o assertion_n what_o scripture_n ever_o mention_v what_o father_n ever_o imagine_v any_o such_o bishop_n the_o father_n you_o will_v say_v be_v all_o infect_v with_o humane_a invention_n and_o god_n institution_n have_v ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v neglect_v in_o all_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o world_n till_o of_o late_a i_o hear_v what_o you_o say_v and_o do_v i_o not_o read_v it_o with_o my_o eye_n i_o shall_v think_v they_o be_v deep_o asleep_a
bishop_n cvi_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la exhort_v &_o ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la eminens_fw-la detur_fw-la potestas_fw-la tot_fw-la in_o ecclesijs_fw-la efficienâ—ur_fw-la schismata_fw-la quot_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la to_o who_o if_o there_o be_v not_o give_v a_o peerless_a power_n and_o eminent_a above_o all_o other_o there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n as_o there_o be_v priest_n thence_o be_v it_o that_o except_o the_o bishop_n give_v leave_v neither_o presbyter_n nor_o deacon_n have_v right_a to_o baptize_v the_o singularity_n of_o one_o pastor_n in_o every_o place_n preserve_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o stop_v schism_n and_o dissension_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v first_o ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o conclusion_n general_a both_o with_o council_n and_o father_n that_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n where_o the_o presbyter_n be_v many_o cornelius_n bishop_n and_o martyr_n long_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a report_n to_o fabius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n the_o original_n of_o novatus_fw-la schism_n say_v 43._o this_o jolly_a inquisitor_n of_o the_o gospel_n understand_v not_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o that_o catholic_a church_n in_o which_o he_o know_v there_o be_v 46._o presbyter_n the_o great_a nicene_n council_n take_v special_a care_n 6._o ne_o in_o una_fw-la civitate_fw-la duo_fw-la sint_fw-la episcopi_fw-la that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v two_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n chrysostome_n when_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n of_o philippi_n ask_v this_o question_n philip._n what_o mean_v this_o be_v there_o many_o bishop_n of_o one_o city_n and_o answer_v by_o no_o mean_n but_o by_o this_o title_n he_o design_v the_o presbyter_n for_o then_o the_o name_n be_v common_a in_o so_o much_o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v call_v a_o deacon_n or_o minister_n afterward_o each_o have_v his_o proper_a name_n and_o one_o be_v call_v a_o presbyter_n the_o other_o a_o bishop_n theodorete_n philip._n ne_fw-fr fieri_fw-la quidem_fw-la poterat_fw-la ut_fw-la multi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la essent_fw-la unius_fw-la civitatis_fw-la pastor_n quo_fw-la fit_a ut_fw-la essent_fw-la scilicet_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la quos_fw-la nominavit_fw-la episcopos_fw-la in_o no_o case_n many_o bishop_n can_v not_o be_v pastor_n of_o one_o city_n wherefore_o they_o be_v presbyter_n who_o he_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n oecumenius_n philip._n non_fw-la quòd_fw-la in_o una_fw-la civitate_fw-la multi_fw-la essent_fw-la episcopi_fw-la sed_fw-la episcopos_fw-la vocat_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la tunc_fw-la enim_fw-la nominibus_fw-la adhuc_fw-la communicabant_fw-la bishop_n saint_n paul_n name_v not_o that_o there_o be_v many_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n but_o the_o presbyter_n he_o call_v bishop_n for_o as_o yet_o the_o word_n be_v common_a to_o both_o the_o latin_a father_n give_v the_o like_a testimony_n optatus_n 2._o schismaticus_fw-la &_o peccator_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la contra_fw-la singularem_fw-la cathedram_fw-la alteram_fw-la collocat_fw-la he_o be_v a_o schismatic_n and_o a_o sinner_n that_o against_o one_o episcopal_a chair_n erect_v a_o other_o hierome_n philipp_n hic_fw-la episcopos_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o una_fw-la urbe_fw-la plures_fw-la episcopi_fw-la esse_fw-la potuissent_fw-la bishop_n here_o we_o understand_v to_o be_v presbyter_n for_o in_o one_o city_n there_o can_v not_o be_v many_o bishop_n ambrose_n refer_v those_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v with_o he_o and_o timothy_n and_o not_o at_o philippi_n with_o the_o bishop_n philip._n which_o be_v say_v he_o with_o paul_n and_o timothy_n who_o themselves_o be_v bishop_n for_o have_v he_o write_v to_o bishop_n he_o will_v have_v name_v they_o and_o he_o must_v have_v write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n as_o he_o do_v to_o tite_n and_o timothy_n and_o not_o to_o two_o or_o three_o for_o as_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o tim._n aliquantos_fw-la esse_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la oportet_fw-la ut_fw-la bini_fw-la sint_fw-la per_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la &_o unus_fw-la in_o civitate_fw-la episcopus_fw-la the_o presbyter_n must_v be_v some_o in_o number_n that_o there_o may_v be_v two_o in_o each_o church_n and_o but_o one_o bishop_n in_o a_o city_n this_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n to_o distinguish_v bishop_n from_o presbyter_n the_o presbyter_n be_v many_o in_o every_o church_n of_o who_o the_o presbytery_n consist_v bishop_n be_v always_o singular_a that_o be_v one_o in_o a_o city_n and_o no_o more_o except_o a_o other_o intrude_v which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n count_v a_o schism_n and_o will_v never_o communicate_v with_o any_o such_o or_o else_o a_o helper_n be_v give_v in_o respect_n of_o extreme_a and_o feeble_a age_n in_o which_o case_n the_o power_n of_o the_o latter_a cease_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o former_a and_o this_o singularity_n of_o one_o pastor_n in_o each_o place_n descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o scholar_n in_o all_o the_o famous_a church_n of_o the_o world_n by_o a_o perpetual_a chair_n of_o succession_n and_o do_v to_o this_o day_n continue_v but_o where_o abomination_n or_o desolation_n i_o mean_v heresy_n or_o violence_n interrupt_v it_o of_o this_o there_o be_v so_o perfect_a record_n in_o all_o the_o story_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n that_o i_o much_o muse_v with_o what_o face_n man_n that_o have_v any_o taste_n of_o learning_n can_v deny_v the_o vocation_n of_o bishop_n come_v from_o the_o apostle_n for_o if_o their_o succession_n be_v apostolic_a their_o function_n can_v choose_v but_o be_v likewise_o apostolic_a and_o that_o they_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n in_o their_o church_n and_o chair_n may_v inevitable_o be_v prove_v if_o any_o christian_a person_n or_o church_n deserve_v to_o be_v credit_v the_o second_o assure_a sign_n of_o episcopal_a power_n be_v imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o ordain_v presbyter_n and_o bishop_n for_o as_o pastor_n be_v to_o have_v some_o to_o assist_v they_o in_o their_o charge_n which_o be_v presbyter_n so_o be_v they_o to_o have_v other_o to_o succeed_v they_o in_o their_o place_n which_o be_v bishop_n and_o this_o right_n by_o impose_v hand_n to_o ordain_v presbyter_n &_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o first_o derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n unto_o bishop_n and_o not_o unto_o presbyter_n and_o have_v for_o these_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n without_o example_n or_o instance_n to_o the_o contrary_a till_o this_o our_o age_n remain_v in_o bishop_n and_o not_o in_o presbyter_n philip_n 8._o preach_v and_o baptize_v at_o samaria_n but_o he_o can_v not_o give_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o make_v fit_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o apostle_n be_v force_v to_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o furnish_v the_o church_n of_o samaria_n with_o meet_a man_n to_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n the_o like_a we_o find_v by_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n in_o the_o act_n who_o visit_v the_o church_n where_o they_o have_v preach_v and_o supply_v they_o with_o 14._o presbyter_n in_o every_o place_n that_o want_v paul_n 1_o leave_v tite_n to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o crete_n and_o timothy_n be_v send_v to_o ephesus_n 5._o to_o impose_v hand_n notwithstanding_o the_o church_n there_o have_v presbyter_n long_o before_o jerome_n where_o he_o retch_v the_o presbyter_n office_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o purpose_n to_o show_v that_o he_o may_v do_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o much_o as_o the_o bishop_n he_o except_v this_o one_o point_n as_o unlawful_a for_o presbyter_n by_o the_o scripture_n euagrium_n quid_fw-la facit_fw-la excepta_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la episcopus_fw-la quod_fw-la presbyter_n non_fw-la faciat_fw-la what_o do_v a_o bishop_n save_o ordination_n which_o a_o presbyter_n may_v not_o do_v he_o say_v not_o what_o do_v a_o bishop_n which_o a_o presbyter_n do_v not_o for_o by_o the_o custom_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n very_o many_o thing_n be_v forbid_v presbyter_n which_o by_o god_n word_n they_o may_v do_v but_o he_o appeal_v to_o god_n ordinance_n which_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o tite_n he_o call_v the_o divine_a institution_n and_o by_o that_o he_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o presbyter_n to_o ordain_v any_o and_o why_o that_o power_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o such_o as_o succeed_v they_o not_o general_o in_o the_o church_n but_o special_o in_o the_o chair_n thence_o do_v chrysostome_n infer_v very_o precise_o against_o your_o new_a discipline_n that_o in_o paul_n word_n to_o timothy_n 4._o neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v give_v thou_o with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n by_o the_o word_n presbytery_n in_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v understand_v bishop_n not_o presbyter_n and_o give_v this_o reason_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o presbyter_n
in_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v not_o impose_v hand_n on_o a_o bishop_n yea_o say_v he_o philipp_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d presbyter_n then_o can_v not_o impose_v hand_n on_o a_o bishop_n chrysostome_n do_v not_o reason_n from_o his_o own_o age_n unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o conclude_v because_o they_o may_v not_o do_v it_o in_o that_o world_n wherein_o he_o live_v by_o a_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o in_o paul_n time_n that_o be_v a_o very_a senseless_a and_o unsaverie_a collection_n but_o he_o urge_v that_o in_o paul_n time_n presbyter_n may_v not_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o those_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o bishop_n which_o by_o the_o apostolic_a rule_n may_v impose_v hand_n whereas_o presbyter_n may_v not_o the_o very_a same_o point_n he_o repeat_v and_o press_v when_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n go_v from_o describe_v bishop_n straight_o to_o deacon_n omit_v clean_o the_o order_n of_o presbyter_n timoth._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o difference_n betwixt_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v not_o great_a for_o they_o also_o be_v admit_v to_o teach_v and_o rule_v the_o church_n and_o what_o paul_n say_v of_o bishop_n that_o agree_v unto_o presbyter_n only_o in_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n bishop_n go_v beyond_o they_o and_o have_v that_o only_a thing_n more_o than_o presbyter_n theodoret._n tim._n the_o presbytery_n paul_n call_v here_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v apostolical_a or_o episcopal_a grace_n for_o by_o theodoret_n opinion_n bishop_n be_v then_o call_v pâ—â—lâ—ppens_n apostle_n and_o presbyter_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n oecumenius_n timot._n lay_v hand_n hasty_o on_o no_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d paul_n treat_v of_o impose_v hand_n for_o he_o write_v to_o a_o bishop_n ambrose_n render_v the_o same_o reason_n why_o paul_n mention_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n do_v clean_o overskip_v presbyter_n and_o note_v the_o same_o difference_n betwixt_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n that_o chrysostome_n do_v 3_o timothy_n because_o he_o have_v none_o other_o before_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n wherefore_o paul_n show_v he_o how_o he_o shall_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la fas_fw-la erat_fw-la aut_fw-la licebat_fw-la ut_fw-la inferior_a ordinaret_fw-la maiorem_fw-la nemo_fw-la enim_fw-la tribuit_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la accepit_fw-la for_o it_o be_v neither_o lawful_a nor_o permit_v that_o the_o inferior_a shall_v ordain_v the_o great_a no_o man_n give_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v that_o timothy_n be_v a_o bishop_n be_v confess_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n i_o allege_v they_o 233._o before_o paul_n call_v he_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o copartner_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o join_v timothy_n with_o himself_o in_o write_v to_o the_o 1._o corinthian_n philippian_n colossian_n and_o 1._o thessalonian_o thereby_o to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v timothy_n not_o only_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o ministry_n but_o give_v he_o part_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o make_v choice_n of_o he_o to_o abide_v at_o ephesus_n to_o establish_v and_o confirm_v the_o church_n when_o he_o thus_o write_v unto_o he_o wherefore_o timothy_n have_v not_o this_o prerogative_n by_o order_n or_o senioritie_n he_o be_v no_o presbyter_n of_o ephesus_n but_o there_o leave_v with_o episcopal_a authority_n which_o he_o have_v by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o paul_n hand_n before_o he_o stay_v at_o ephesus_n but_o howsoever_o he_o come_v by_o it_o by_o paul_n choice_n or_o otherwise_o ambrose_n acknowledge_v he_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o superior_a to_o presbyter_n because_o he_o be_v invest_v with_o power_n to_o ordain_v bishop_n which_o presbyter_n have_v not_o his_o word_n be_v full_a 3._o neque_fw-la fas_fw-la erat_fw-la neque_fw-la licebat_fw-la ut_fw-la inferior_a ordinaret_fw-la maiorem_fw-la it_o be_v neither_o lawful_a nor_o agreeable_a to_o religion_n for_o fas_fw-la be_v that_o which_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o ius_fw-la express_v that_o which_o be_v right_a among_o man_n for_o the_o inferior_a to_o ordain_v the_o superior_a to_o wit_n that_o a_o presbyter_n shall_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n we_o great_o care_v not_o who_o shall_v ordain_v bishop_n for_o as_o we_o think_v there_o need_v none_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o touch_v presbyter_n that_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v very_o clear_a they_o may_v be_v ordain_v by_o presbyter_n their_o word_n be_v these_o 3._o presbyter_n quum_fw-la ordinatur_fw-la episcopo_fw-la eum_fw-la benedicente_fw-la &_o manum_fw-la super_fw-la caput_fw-la eius_fw-la tenente_fw-la etiam_fw-la omnes_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la qui_fw-la present_n sunt_fw-la manus_fw-la svas_fw-la iuxtamanum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la super_fw-la caput_fw-la illius_fw-la teneant_fw-la when_o a_o presbyter_n be_v ordain_v the_o bishop_n blessing_n he_o and_o hold_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o party_n head_n let_v all_o the_o presbyter_n that_o be_v present_a hold_v their_o hand_n near_o the_o bishop_n hand_n on_o his_o head_n that_o be_v order_v presbyter_n be_v sufficient_a to_o create_v presbyter_n and_o they_o may_v discharge_v all_o ecclesiastical_a duty_n in_o the_o church_n for_o bishop_n let_v they_o care_n that_o like_o they_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n do_v not_o tell_v you_o that_o presbyter_n may_v ordain_v presbyter_n without_o a_o bishop_n look_v better_a to_o the_o word_n such_o presbyter_n as_o be_v present_v must_v hold_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o party_n head_n near_o the_o bishop_n hand_n but_o without_o the_o bishop_n they_o have_v no_o power_n of_o themselves_o to_o impose_v hand_n now_o to_o what_o end_n they_o impose_v hand_n whether_o to_o ordain_v and_o consecrate_v as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n or_o because_o the_o action_n be_v sacred_a and_o public_a to_o consent_v and_o bless_v together_o with_o the_o bishop_n this_o be_v all_o the_o doubt_n if_o they_o have_v power_n to_o ordain_v as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n and_o without_o the_o bishop_n all_o the_o father_n which_o i_o before_o cite_v be_v utter_o deceive_v for_o they_o say_v no._n yea_o jerome_n that_o neither_o can_v forget_v nor_o will_v suppress_v be_v one_o himself_o any_o part_n of_o their_o power_n know_v not_o so_o much_o for_o he_o confess_v that_o bishop_n may_v ordain_v by_o impose_v hand_n presbyter_n may_v not_o and_o therefore_o though_o they_o hold_v their_o hand_n near_o the_o bishop_n hand_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o ordain_v as_o the_o bishop_n do_v how_o know_v you_o to_o what_o end_n they_o join_v with_o the_o bishop_n in_o impose_v hand_n the_o action_n be_v common_a to_o both_o and_o no_o difference_n be_v express_v in_o that_o council_n between_o their_o intentes_fw-la unless_o you_o be_v dispose_v to_o set_v council_n and_o father_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n you_o must_v make_v their_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o be_v a_o consent_n rather_o than_o a_o consecration_n and_o so_o may_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o side_n stand_v upright_o otherwise_o by_o a_o action_n that_o admitt_v diverse_a end_n and_o purpose_n you_o overthrow_v the_o main_a resolution_n not_o only_o of_o other_o council_n and_o father_n but_o of_o the_o same_o synod_n which_o you_o allege_v for_o that_o give_v presbyter_n no_o power_n to_o ordain_v without_o the_o bishop_n but_o to_o conjoin_v their_o hand_n with_o he_o many_o thing_n be_v interdict_v presbyter_n by_o the_o canon_n which_o be_v not_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o you_o must_v show_v we_o that_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n differ_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n afore_o we_o can_v yield_v they_o to_o be_v diverse_a degree_n if_o presbyter_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v ordain_v with_o impose_v hand_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n howsoever_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v restrain_v or_o subject_v under_o bishop_n they_o be_v all_o one_o in_o degree_n with_o bishop_n though_o not_o in_o dignity_n for_o all_o other_o thing_n as_o jerome_n avouch_v be_v common_a unto_o they_o but_o if_o that_o power_n be_v grant_v by_o god_n law_n to_o bishop_n and_o deny_v to_o presbyter_n then_o struggle_v while_o you_o will_v you_o shall_v find_v they_o in_o the_o end_n to_o be_v distinct_a and_o diverse_a degree_n that_o bishop_n may_v ordain_v the_o apostle_n word_n to_o timothy_n and_o tite_n exact_o prove_v 1._o lay_v hand_n hasty_o on_o no_o man_n for_o this_o cause_n i_o leave_v thou_o in_o crete_n that_o thou_o shall_v ordain_v presbyter_n in_o every_o city_n you_o must_v now_o prove_v by_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n that_o presbyter_n may_v ordain_v as_o well_o as_o bishop_n if_o not_o they_o be_v distinct_a degree_n that_o have_v by_o god_n law_n distinct_a power_n and_o action_n our_o proof_n be_v clear_a 4._o neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n which_o
disallow_v if_o presbyter_n may_v impose_v hand_n maximus_n be_v lawful_o call_v to_o that_o degree_n by_o gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o then_o have_v the_o council_n no_o cause_n to_o mislike_v such_o as_o be_v ordain_v by_o he_o but_o they_o lie_v this_o for_o their_o ground_n that_o he_o be_v never_o a_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o he_o do_v in_o impose_v hand_n be_v utterlie_o void_a by_o this_o i_o trust_v you_o see_v it_o pertain_v only_o to_o bishop_n to_o ordain_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o not_o to_o presbyter_n you_o have_v the_o clear_a decision_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o presbyter_n may_v not_o ordain_v presbyter_n much_o less_o may_v they_o lay_v hand_n on_o bishop_n their_o meaning_n be_v that_o presbyter_n without_o a_o bishop_n can_v not_o impose_v hand_n but_o with_o the_o bishop_n they_o may_v and_o do_v as_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o we_o bring_v you_o confirm_v and_o as_o they_o may_v not_o do_v it_o without_o a_o bishop_n so_o the_o bishop_n may_v not_o do_v it_o without_o they_o it_o be_v well_o yet_o we_o have_v obtain_v thus_o much_o that_o without_o a_o bishop_n there_o can_v be_v no_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o make_v presbyter_n how_o think_v you_o then_o must_v there_o be_v bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o no_o and_o be_v they_o all_o one_o with_o presbyter_n or_o a_o several_a degree_n from_o they_o they_o both_o concur_v in_o ordain_v and_o neither_o may_v impose_v hand_n without_o the_o other_o you_o must_v for_o sake_n this_o fort_n as_o well_o as_o you_o do_v the_o former_a for_o in_o that_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o you_o cite_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o number_n of_o presbyter_n prefired_a nor_o their_o presence_n require_v only_o this_o be_v prescribe_v if_o any_o be_v present_a they_o shall_v approve_v the_o bishop_n do_n with_o lay_v their_o hand_n next_o his_o the_o bishop_n impose_v not_o hand_n either_o in_o their_o name_n or_o at_o their_o peril_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v against_o y_o e_o canon_n but_o as_o he_o alone_o bless_v &_o consecrate_v y_z â—_o person_n that_o be_v order_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n so_o if_o ought_v be_v otherwise_o then_o well_o he_o alone_o be_v in_o danger_n for_o it_o the_o council_n of_o hispalis_n say_v 6._o episcopus_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la ac_fw-la ministris_fw-la solus_fw-la dare_v honorem_fw-la potest_fw-la solus_fw-la auferre_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la the_o bishop_n alone_o may_v give_v priest_n and_o deacon_n their_o honour_n but_o he_o can_v not_o alone_o take_v it_o from_o they_o neither_o have_v bishop_n always_o such_o store_n of_o presbyter_n either_o present_a or_o pertain_v to_o they_o as_o you_o imagine_v in_o great_a church_n they_o have_v great_a number_n in_o small_a they_o have_v often_o two_o somewhere_o one_o &_o sometime_o none_o &_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o defect_n of_o presbyter_n the_o bishop_n there_o do_v not_o refrain_v to_o impose_v hand_n without_o they_o the_o number_n of_o presbyter_n in_o many_o place_n be_v 1_o two_o in_o a_o church_n as_o ambrose_n write_v sometime_o but_o one_o in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n when_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o primate_n of_o that_o city_n may_v take_v the_o presbyter_n of_o every_o diocese_n and_o ordain_v they_o bishop_n for_o such_o place_n as_o desire_v they_o though_o the_o bishop_n under_o who_o the_o presbyter_n before_o live_v be_v unwilling_a to_o spare_v he_o 45._o posthumianus_n a_o bishop_n demand_v what_o if_o a_o bishop_n have_v but_o one_o only_a presbyter_n must_v that_o one_o be_v take_v from_o he_o aurelius_n the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n answer_v one_o bishop_n may_v ordain_v many_o presbyter_n but_o a_o presbyter_n fit_a for_o a_o bishopric_n be_v hardly_o find_v wherefore_o if_o a_o man_n have_v but_o one_o only_a presbyter_n and_o fit_a for_o the_o room_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o ought_v to_o yield_v that_o one_o to_o be_v ordain_v posthumianus_n reply_v then_o if_o a_o other_o bishop_n have_v a_o number_n of_o clerk_n another_o store_n shall_v relieve_v i_o aurelius_n conclude_v sure_o as_o you_o help_v a_o other_o church_n so_o he_o that_o have_v many_o clerk_n shall_v be_v drive_v to_o spare_v you_o one_o of_o they_o to_o be_v ordain_v by_o you_o three_o thing_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o purport_n of_o this_o speech_n first_o that_o some_o bishop_n have_v oftentimes_o but_o one_o presbyter_n and_o he_o may_v be_v take_v from_o they_o next_o that_o a_o bishop_n have_v no_o presbyter_n leave_v may_v make_v many_o when_o he_o will_v if_o he_o have_v fit_a man_n of_o his_o own_o for_o the_o place_n three_o that_o if_o he_o want_v meet_v man_n another_o church_n shall_v allow_v he_o according_a to_o his_o loss_n some_o to_o be_v ordain_v by_o he_o a_o bishop_n then_o have_v no_o presbyter_n leave_v to_o join_v with_o he_o may_v alone_o ordain_v both_o such_o of_o his_o own_o church_n as_o be_v meet_v and_o such_o as_o be_v send_v he_o from_o other_o place_n again_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o order_v of_o minister_n against_o the_o law_n or_o canon_n not_o the_o presbyter_n but_o only_o the_o bishop_n be_v punish_v for_o impose_v his_o hand_n and_o transgress_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n now_o have_v the_o presbyter_n be_v agent_n in_o ordain_v as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n no_o reason_n to_o let_v they_o go_v free_a that_o be_v party_n to_o the_o contempt_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n but_o for_o that_o his_o hand_n do_v ordain_v and_o authorise_v they_o do_v nothing_o but_o allow_v his_o fact_n which_o by_o dissent_v they_o can_v not_o hinder_v therefore_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n as_o they_o do_v charge_v the_o bishop_n and_o not_o the_o presbyter_n to_o see_v those_o rule_n observe_v that_o be_v require_v for_o the_o make_n of_o minister_n so_o they_o do_v challenge_v the_o bishop_n and_o no_o man_n else_o for_o violate_v the_o same_o with_o imposition_n of_o his_o hand_n if_o aught_o be_v otherwise_o then_o well_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n both_o law_n and_o canon_n speak_v singular_o to_o one_o not_o plural_o to_o many_o when_o they_o repress_v disorder_n in_o create_a presbyter_n &_o deacon_n to_o show_v there_o be_v one_o chief_a and_o principal_a actor_n among_o they_o in_o those_o case_n who_o fact_n it_o be_v the_o rest_n only_o follow_v &_o witness_v his_o do_n for_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o paulianist_n when_o they_o return_v to_o the_o church_n if_o they_o be_v without_o fault_n and_o blameless_a the_o council_n of_o nice_a thus_o decree_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 19_o let_v they_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o council_n of_o antioch_n 9_o every_o bishop_n shall_v have_v power_n in_o his_o dioecese_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o ordain_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n 2._o if_o any_o bishop_n say_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n shall_v for_o money_n ordain_v either_o bishop_n presbyter_n or_o deacon_n or_o any_o other_o reckon_v among_o the_o clergy_n he_o shall_v be_v convict_v thereof_o endanger_v his_o own_o degree_n and_o again_o 6._o none_o neither_o presbyter_n nor_o deacon_n nor_o general_o any_o within_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n must_v be_v ordain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v affix_v to_o no_o certain_a place_n if_o any_o be_v so_o make_v the_o sacred_a council_n have_v decree_v their_o ordination_n shall_v be_v void_a but_o it_o shall_v not_o return_v to_o the_o reproach_n or_o detriment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o he_o that_o impose_v hand_n hierosolymâ—tani_fw-la if_o thou_o speak_v of_o paulinianus_n say_v jerome_n against_o the_o error_n of_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n thou_o see_v he_o subject_a to_o his_o own_o bishop_n live_v in_o cyprus_n and_o come_v now_o and_o then_o to_o visit_v we_o not_o as_o any_o of_o your_o but_o of_o another_o bishop_n clergy_n eius_fw-la videlicet_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la est_fw-la even_o his_o of_o who_o he_o be_v ordain_v hierosolymâ—tani_fw-la we_o permit_v not_o any_o clergy_n man_n of_o what_o degree_n soever_o say_v the_o emperor_n dare_v aliquid_fw-la ei_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la ordinatur_fw-la to_o give_v any_o reward_n to_o he_o of_o who_o he_o be_v ordain_v and_o so_o general_o for_o the_o breach_n and_o neglect_v of_o any_o of_o the_o imperial_a law_n prescribe_v for_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n the_o presbyter_n be_v not_o punish_v which_o join_v with_o the_o bishop_n but_o 160._o qui_fw-la ordinat_fw-la 6._o or_o qui_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la imponit_fw-la the_o bishop_n that_o ordain_v they_o be_v punish_v because_o it_o lay_v in_o he_o alone_o by_o withhold_a or_o unpose_v his_o hand_n to_o frustrate_v or_o finish_v the_o whole_a action_n wherefore_o i_o see_v
no_o cause_n why_o some_o writer_n in_o our_o day_n shall_v discredit_v the_o report_n and_o reason_n which_o epiphanius_n make_v against_o aerius_n that_o a_o presbyter_n can_v not_o be_v equal_a with_o a_o bishop_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n aerium_fw-la engender_v father_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o the_o order_n of_o presbyter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o able_a to_o beget_v father_n by_o the_o regeneration_n of_o baptism_n beget_v child_n unto_o the_o church_n but_o not_o father_n or_o teacher_n and_o so_o no_o possibility_n to_o make_v a_o presbyter_n that_o have_v not_o receive_v power_n to_o impose_v hand_n equal_a with_o a_o bishop_n for_o what_o do_v epiphanius_n avouch_v in_o these_o word_n which_o athanasius_n jerom_n chrysostome_n and_o ambrose_n do_v not_o like_a wise_n avouch_v or_o what_o say_v he_o more_o than_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o her_o general_a and_o provincial_a council_n decree_v against_o colluthus_n maximus_n and_o other_o and_o observe_v without_o alteration_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n die_v if_o we_o reject_v this_o assertion_n of_o epiphanius_n that_o only_a bishop_n shall_v impose_v hand_n to_o ordain_v and_o not_o presbyter_n we_o reject_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n in_o this_o behalf_n as_o epiphanius_n do_v and_o confirm_v the_o very_a same_o resolution_n with_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o all_o age_n and_o country_n where_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v and_o believe_v for_o by_o power_n to_o ordain_v the_o christian_n world_n have_v always_o distinguish_v bishop_n from_o presbyter_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v see_v by_o all_o the_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n that_o be_v extant_a to_o this_o day_n either_o of_o council_n story_n or_o father_n and_o as_o by_o impose_v oâ—_n hand_n so_o by_o succeed_v in_o the_o chair_n have_v bishop_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v sever_v from_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o to_o all_o that_o do_v not_o eagerlie_a seek_v to_o captivate_v the_o truth_n to_o their_o own_o desire_n be_v a_o argument_n unrefellable_n that_o the_o first_o place_v of_o bishop_n above_o presbyter_n be_v apostolic_a tertullian_n say_v 4._o constabit_fw-la id_fw-la esse_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n traditum_fw-la quod_fw-la apud_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la sacrosanctum_fw-la it_o be_v certain_a that_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v sacred_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o austen_n 24._o quod_fw-la universa_fw-la tenet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nec_fw-la concilijs_fw-la institutum_fw-la sed_fw-la semper_fw-la retentum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la authoritate_fw-la apostolica_fw-la traditum_fw-la rectissime_fw-la creditur_fw-la that_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n keep_v and_o be_v not_o appoint_v by_o council_n but_o always_o retain_v that_o be_v most_o right_o believe_v to_o have_v descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n now_o that_o in_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n &_o their_o coadjutor_n one_o have_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o place_v above_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o y_fw-fr t_o episcopal_n chair_n before_o there_o be_v any_o general_a council_n to_o decree_v that_o manner_n of_o government_n &_o so_o continue_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n person_n &_o hand_n to_o this_o present_a age_n the_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o those_o principal_a church_n where_o the_o apostle_n &_o their_o helper_n preach_v and_o govern_v &_o like_o wise_a in_o all_o other_o church_n of_o the_o world_n follow_v their_o step_n will_v strong_o and_o full_o confirm_v if_o the_o apostle_n place_v bishop_n with_o their_o own_o hand_n if_o depart_v ordying_a they_o leave_v bishop_n to_o succeed_v they_o if_o their_o disciple_n and_o scholar_n embrace_v &_o use_v that_o course_n to_o set_v bishop_n above_o presbyter_n for_o save_v the_o church_n from_o schism_n &_o leave_v it_o to_o their_o after-commer_n i_o trust_v there_o be_v few_o man_n so_o deep_o drown_v in_o their_o own_o conceit_n or_o whole_o addict_v to_o their_o fancy_n but_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o first_o distinction_n &_o institution_n of_o bishop_n from_o and_o above_o presbyter_n be_v if_o not_o command_v &_o impose_v by_o the_o apostle_n precept_n on_o the_o church_n yet_o at_o least_o ordain_v &_o deliver_v unto_o the_o faithful_a by_o their_o example_n as_o the_o best_a way_n to_o maintain_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o the_o custom_n of_o y_fw-es â—_o church_n which_o austen_n speak_v of_o that_o the_o bishop_n office_n shall_v be_v great_a they_o the_o presbyter_n &_o the_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o jerome_n mention_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o confirm_v by_o they_o and_o may_v not_o be_v reverse_a and_o reâ—ealed_v after_o 150._o year_n unless_o we_o challenge_v to_o be_v wise_a and_o better_a able_a to_o order_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n then_o the_o apostle_n be_v eusebius_n the_o first_o and_o best_a collector_n of_o ancient_a and_o ecclesiastical_a momunent_n egesippus_fw-la and_o clemens_n be_v lose_v derive_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o four_o principal_a church_n of_o the_o world_n jerusalem_n antioch_n rome_n and_o alexandria_n from_o the_o apostle_n age_n unto_o his_o own_o time_n by_o which_o as_o by_o a_o line_n we_o may_v be_v direct_v to_o see_v what_o manner_n of_o episcopal_a succession_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n have_v &_o from_o who_o the_o first_o original_n of_o bishop_n descend_v i_o will_v set_v they_o down_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o table_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n &_o their_o follower_n unto_o the_o time_n they_o meet_v in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a about_o 320._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o then_o examine_v more_o exact_o whence_o they_o take_v their_o first_o beginning_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n james_n the_o apostle_n simeon_n justus_n zacheus_n tobias_n benjamin_n johannes_n mathias_n philippus_n sâ—nnecas_n justus_n levi_n ephrem_fw-la joseph_n judas_n marcus_n cassianus_n publius_n maximus_n julianus_n caius_n symmachus_n caius_n julianus_n capito_n maximus_n antoninus_n valens_n dolichianus_fw-la narcissus_n dius_n germanion_n gordius_n narcissus_n iterum_fw-la alexander_n mazabanes_n hymeneus_n zambdas_n hermon_n macarius_n maximus_n cyrillâ—s_n johannes_n iwenalis_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n peter_n the_o apostle_n euodius_n ignatius_n heros_n cornelius_n eros_n theophilus_n maximinus_n serapion_n asclepiades_fw-la phileto_n zebinus_n babilas_n fabius_n demetrius_n paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la domnus_n timeus_n cyrillus_n tyrannus_n vitalius_n philagonius_fw-la eâ—stathius_n paulinus_n &_o miletius_n flavianus_n porphyrius_n alexander_n johannes_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n peter_n and_o paul_n linus_n anacletus_fw-la clemens_n euaristus_n alexander_n sixtus_n thelesphorus_n higinus_n pius_n anâ—cetus_n soter_n eleutherius_fw-la victor_n zepherinus_n calixtus_n vrbanus_n pontianus_n antâ—rus_n fabianus_n cornelius_n lucius_n stephanus_n xistus_fw-la dionysius_n fellix_fw-la eutichianus_fw-la caius_n marcellinus_n marcellus_n eusebius_n meltiades_n sylvester_n marcus_n julius_n liberius_n damasus_n siricius_n anastasius_n in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n mark_v the_o evangelist_n anianus_n abilius_n cerdo_n primus_fw-la justus_n eumenes_n marcus_n celadion_n agrippa_n julianus_n demetrius_n heraclas_n dionysius_n maximus_n theonas_n petrus_n achilles_n alexander_n athanasius_n petrus_n timotheus_n theophilus_n cyrillus_n these_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n antioch_n rome_n and_o alexandria_n eusebius_n pursue_v unto_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o own_o time_n leave_v off_o at_o 31._o hermon_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 31._o tyrannous_a bishop_n of_o antioch_n 31._o marcellinus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o 31._o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n the_o rest_n be_v supply_v out_o of_o other_o as_o in_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n &_o achilles_n &_o alexander_n 15_o athanasius_n and_o 20._o peter_n out_o of_o socrates_n &_o vitalius_n &_o philagonius_fw-la and_o 7._o eustathius_n out_o of_o theodoret_n as_o also_o 2._o macarius_n for_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n marcellus_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v out_o of_o 2._o optatus_n and_o 165._o augustine_n the_o four_o bishop_n of_o these_o church_n that_o meet_v and_o sit_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v sylvester_n for_o rome_n by_o vitus_n and_o vincentius_n his_o presbyter_n sozomene_n say_v it_o be_v julius_n alexander_n for_o alexandria_n macarius_n for_o jerusalem_n and_o eustathius_n for_o antioch_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o subscription_n unto_o the_o say_a council_n now_o when_o these_o succession_n begin_v and_o who_o be_v the_o first_o author_n and_o ordainer_n of_o they_o let_v we_o see_v what_o proof_n can_v be_v bring_v that_o james_n the_o apostle_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n clemens_n egefippus_fw-la eusebius_n jerome_n chrysostome_n epiphanius_n ambrose_n and_o augustine_n confirm_v clemens_n in_o his_o sirt_n book_n
because_o thou_o be_v govern_v by_o they_o s._n augustine_n upon_o the_o same_o word_n say_v in_o like_a manner_n 44._o the_o apostle_n beget_v thou_o they_o be_v thy_o father_n be_v the_o church_n forsake_v by_o their_o departure_n god_n forbid_v in_o stead_n of_o thy_o father_n be_v child_n bear_v unto_o thou_o the_o apostle_n be_v father_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o apostle_n bishop_n be_v appoint_v those_o the_o church_n call_v father_n yet_o those_o she_o beget_v and_o those_o she_o place_v in_o the_o â—eates_v of_o her_z father_n if_o we_o shall_v grant_v you_o that_o a_o difference_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n betwixt_o the_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n as_o well_o for_o ordination_n as_o succession_n yet_o that_o difference_n grow_v only_o by_o the_o custom_n and_o use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o by_o any_o divine_a precept_n or_o ordinance_n and_o so_o much_o be_v affirm_v both_o by_o s._n austen_n and_o s._n jerome_n in_o those_o very_a place_n which_o you_o allege_v for_o the_o church_n as_o they_o say_v and_o not_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n place_v bishop_n in_o the_o seat_n and_o room_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o s._n austen_n and_o s._n jerome_n do_v say_v that_o the_o church_n creat_v and_o place_v bishop_n in_o the_o apostle_n seat_n they_o do_v not_o mean_v as_o you_o misconstrue_v their_o word_n that_o the_o church_n have_v alter_v the_o form_n of_o the_o apostolic_a government_n which_o she_o receive_v and_o of_o herself_o devise_v a_o other_o kind_n of_o regiment_n by_o bishop_n that_o be_v to_o charge_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o voluntary_a defection_n from_o the_o apostle_n discipline_n and_o a_o arrogant_a prefer_n of_o her_o own_o invention_n before_o god_n ordinance_n with_o which_o though_o some_o in_o our_o time_n can_v be_v content_a to_o challenge_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o even_o the_o apostle_n coadjutor_n and_o scholar_n yet_o augustine_n and_o jerome_n be_v far_o from_o that_o humour_n their_o meaning_n be_v that_o albeit_o the_o apostle_n be_v depart_v this_o life_n who_o be_v worthy_o account_v father_n because_o they_o be_v call_v immediate_o by_o christ_n himself_o to_o convert_v and_o congregate_v his_o church_n yet_o the_o church_n be_v not_o destitute_a for_o so_o much_o as_o she_o have_v power_n from_o christ_n to_o create_v and_o appoint_v other_o of_o her_o child_n in_o their_o place_n which_o be_v bishop_n 44._o think_v not_o thyself_o forsake_v say_v austen_n to_o the_o church_n because_o thou_o see_v not_o peter_n and_o paul_n by_o who_o thou_o be_v beget_v of_o thy_o own_o offspring_n a_o fatherhood_n be_v grow_v unto_o thou_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o father_n child_n be_v bear_v unto_o thou_o thou_o shall_v make_v they_o ruler_n over_o the_o whole_a earth_n he_o say_v not_o the_o bishop_n be_v stranger_n or_o intruder_n on_o the_o apostle_n possession_n but_o they_o be_v lawful_a child_n and_o right_o place_v in_o their_o father_n room_n who_o heir_n and_o successor_n they_o be_v though_o their_o vocation_n be_v not_o immediate_a from_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v and_o if_o saint_n austin_n judgement_n in_o this_o case_n may_v prevail_v he_o apply_v the_o next_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o warrant_v the_o place_n of_o bishop_n as_o governor_n over_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o so_o do_v jerome_n 44._o thou_o shall_v make_v they_o ruler_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n christ_n have_v appoint_v his_o saint_n over_o all_o people_n for_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v the_o gospel_n spread_v into_o all_o the_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o which_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v bishop_n be_v place_v and_o because_o you_o shroud_v your_o opinion_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o s._n jerome_n and_o s._n austen_n hear_v what_o account_n they_o make_v of_o this_o position_n that_o by_o god_n law_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n jerome_n rehearse_v these_o word_n out_o of_o john_n of_o jerusalems_n letter_n hierosolymitani_fw-la nihil_fw-la interest_n inter_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la &_o episcopum_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v not_o such_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n their_o dignity_n be_v all_o one_o make_v this_o answer_n hierosolymitani_fw-la hoc_fw-la satis_fw-la imperitè_fw-fr in_o portu_fw-la ut_fw-la dicitur_fw-la naufragium_fw-la this_o be_v ignorant_o enough_o speak_v a_o ship_n wrack_n in_o the_o haven_n as_o the_o proverb_n go_v that_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o first_o entrance_n elsewhere_o instruct_v marcelia_n against_o the_o fantastical_a novelty_n of_o the_o montanist_n and_o show_v wherein_o montanus_n dissent_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n jerome_n say_v 128._o apud_fw-la nos_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la locum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la tenent_fw-la apud_fw-la eos_fw-la episcopus_fw-la tertius_fw-la est_fw-la atque_fw-la ita_fw-la in_o tertium_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la penè_fw-la ultimum_fw-la locum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la dè_fw-la voluuntur_fw-la with_o we_o the_o bishop_n have_v the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o they_o a_o bishop_n be_v the_o three_o degree_n and_o so_o the_o bishop_n be_v tumble_v in_o the_o three_o that_o be_v almost_o the_o low_a place_n and_o give_v his_o censure_n of_o this_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o montanus_n conceit_n he_o say_v 128._o haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la coargutione_fw-la non_fw-la indigent_a perfidiam_fw-la eorum_fw-la exposuisse_fw-la superasse_fw-la est_fw-la these_o thing_n need_v no_o refutation_n to_o express_v their_o perfidiousness_n be_v enough_o to_o overthrow_v it_o s._n augustine_n make_v this_o report_n of_o aerius_n 53._o the_o aerian_o have_v their_o name_n from_o one_o aerius_n who_o be_v a_o presbyter_n be_v say_v to_o have_v take_v displeasure_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n and_o fall_v into_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n add_v certain_a opinion_n of_o his_o own_o to_o wit_n among_o other_o presbyterum_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la nulla_fw-la differentia_fw-la debere_fw-la discerni_fw-la that_o a_o presbyter_n shall_v not_o be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o bishop_n by_o any_o kind_n of_o difference_n jerome_n say_v it_o be_v a_o shipwreck_n austen_n say_v it_o be_v aerianisme_n to_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n austen_n therein_o follow_v the_o report_n of_o epiphanius_n and_o inquire_v no_o further_o into_o the_o reason_n of_o aerius_n speech_n for_o matter_n of_o fact_n what_o particular_a opinion_n heretic_n hold_v austen_n haply_o may_v trust_v epiphanius_n or_o philastrius_n that_o write_v before_o he_o of_o the_o same_o argument_n but_o whether_o their_o opinion_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n or_o no_o s._n austen_n have_v learning_n &_o judgement_n enough_o to_o discern_v that_o matter_n he_o be_v inexcusable_a if_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o knowledge_n &_o conscience_n he_o pronounce_v a_o truth_n to_o be_v a_o error_n upon_o a_o other_o man_n credit_n and_o therefore_o never_o make_v s._n austen_n a_o pupil_n under_o age_n &_o to_o be_v miscarry_v with_o epiphanius_n false_a information_n he_o concur_v in_o judgement_n with_o epiphanius_n &_o philastrius_n and_o repel_v that_o assertion_n of_o aerius_n as_o repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o use_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o confirm_v epiphanius_n opinion_n touch_v aerius_n position_n which_o be_v not_o christian_n &_o catholic_a as_o some_o man_n in_o our_o day_n begin_v to_o maintain_v but_o rather_o arrogant_a &_o erroneous_a indeed_o epiphanius_n be_v somewhat_o vehement_a &_o reject_v aerius_n assertion_n in_o this_o very_a point_n 75._o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d full_a of_o folly_n nugacitie_n error_n &_o a_o foul_a fall_n of_o one_o subvert_v by_o the_o devil_n s._n austen_n put_v he_o &_o his_o follower_n in_o the_o rank_n of_o false_a teacher_n for_o that_o beside_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n into_o which_o he_o fall_v he_o add_v certain_a position_n of_o his_o own_o against_o fast_v upon_o set_a day_n keep_v of_o easter_n rehearse_v the_o name_n of_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o lord_n table_n &_o distinguish_v of_o bishop_n from_o presbyter_n which_o thing_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n observe_v &_o no_o man_n ever_o impeach_v but_o aerius_n and_o his_o disciple_n think_v you_o that_o aerius_n be_v worthy_o condemn_v by_o epiphanius_n for_o deny_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a &_o not_o rather_o that_o epiphanius_n himself_o err_v in_o that_o point_n i_o distinguish_v y_fw-fr e_fw-la public_a action_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o whole_a primitive_a church_n from_o the_o private_a construction_n of_o this_o or_o that_o father_n the_o church_n have_v she_o set_v day_n of_o fast_v celebrate_v the_o memorial_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n in_o her_o open_a prayer_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n for_o her_o martyr_n &_o other_o that_o die_v either_o constant_o for_o the_o christian_n faith_n or_o
perpetual_a ordinance_n as_o yourselves_o confess_v there_o must_v be_v one_o chief_a and_o pastor_n of_o each_o church_n and_o presbytery_n to_o guide_v aswell_o the_o presbyter_n that_o be_v teacher_n as_o the_o flock_n that_o be_v hearer_n with_o that_o power_n which_o god_n law_n allow_v unto_o pastor_n tell_v i_o now_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o difference_n betwixt_o chief_a pastor_n establish_v in_o every_o city_n by_o god_n law_n as_o you_o be_v force_v to_o grant_v and_o bishop_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o church_n &_o chair_n as_o the_o father_n affirm_v if_o you_o mislike_v the_o word_n bishop_n it_o be_v catholic_a and_o apostolic_a if_o you_o mislike_v the_o office_n it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n by_o your_o own_o assertion_n we_o grant_v the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o regiment_n of_o a_o pastor_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o you_o yield_v more_o to_o your_o chief_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n allow_v they_o as_o namely_o you_o suffer_v they_o to_o continue_v for_o life_n where_o they_o shall_v govern_v but_o for_o a_o month_n or_o a_o week_n you_o alotte_n they_o diocese_n which_o shall_v be_v but_o parish_n you_o give_v they_o not_o only_o a_o distinction_n from_o presbyter_n but_o a_o jurisdiction_n over_o presbyter_n who_o shall_v be_v all_o one_o with_o presbyter_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o most_o voice_n of_o the_o presbyter_n all_o which_o thing_n we_o say_v be_v against_o the_o scripture_n you_o frame_v church_n to_o your_o fancy_n and_o then_o you_o straight_o way_n think_v the_o scripture_n do_v answer_v your_o devise_n if_o we_o give_v bishop_n any_o thing_n which_o the_o ancient_a and_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o first_o give_v they_o in_o god_n name_n spare_v we_o not_o let_v the_o world_n know_v it_o but_o if_o we_o prefer_v the_o universal_a judgement_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o expound_v the_o scripture_n touch_v the_o power_n and_o function_n of_o bishop_n before_o your_o particular_a and_o late_a dream_n you_o must_v not_o blame_v us._n they_o be_v near_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o likely_a to_o understand_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n than_o you_o that_o come_v after_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n with_o a_o new_a plot_n of_o church_n government_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n throughout_o the_o world_n can_v not_o at_o one_o time_n join_v in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o kind_n of_o government_n have_v it_o not_o be_v deliver_v and_o settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o scholar_n that_o convert_v the_o world_n so_o many_o thousand_o martyr_n and_o saint_n that_o live_v with_o the_o apostle_n will_v never_o consent_v to_o alter_v the_o apostle_n discipline_n which_o be_v once_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n without_o the_o apostle_n warrant_v wherefore_o we_o construe_v the_o apostle_n writing_n by_o their_o do_n you_o measure_v the_o scripture_n after_o your_o own_o humour_n whether_o of_o we_o twain_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o hit_v the_o truth_n as_o for_o your_o repine_n at_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o give_v to_o bishop_n we_o great_o regard_v it_o not_o so_o long_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o contradict_v they_o we_o smile_v rather_o at_o your_o devise_n which_o say_v that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v govern_v for_o a_o week_n and_o then_o change_v and_o give_v place_n to_o the_o next_o presbyter_n for_o a_o other_o week_n and_o so_o round_o by_o course_n to_o all_o the_o presbyter_n what_o scripture_n confirm_v that_o circular_a and_o weekly_a regiment_n of_o you_o by_o what_o authority_n do_v you_o give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o a_o divine_a institution_n when_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a imagination_n of_o you_o without_o proof_n or_o truth_n she_z we_o one_o example_n or_o authority_n for_o it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o take_v the_o cause_n succession_n by_o course_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n after_o the_o example_n of_o 156._o the_o priest_n of_o aaron_n do_v the_o son_n of_o aaron_n lose_v their_o priesthood_n when_o their_o course_n be_v end_v no_o but_o they_o serve_v in_o the_o temple_n by_o course_n and_o so_o be_v bishop_n appoint_v by_o god_n ordinance_n to_o guide_v the_o presbytery_n be_v this_o all_o the_o ground_n you_o have_v upon_o this_o slender_a and_o single_a similitude_n to_o make_v god_n ordinance_n what_o please_v you_o if_o such_o reason_n may_v serve_v we_o can_v soon_o conclude_v the_o perpetual_a function_n of_o bishop_n than_o you_o can_v the_o weekly_a for_o not_o only_o the_o high_a priest_n keep_v his_o honour_n during_o his_o life_n but_o likewise_o every_o priest_n that_o be_v chief_a of_o his_o order_n indeed_o their_o course_n be_v end_v they_o depart_v home_o but_o they_o lose_v not_o their_o dignity_n but_o what_o rove_a be_v this_o in_o matter_n of_o weight_n will_v any_o wise_a man_n be_v move_v with_o such_o ghess_n make_v we_o good_a proof_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o leave_v tie_v god_n ordinance_n to_o your_o appetite_n ambrose_n be_v the_o man_n that_o affirm_v it_o if_o you_o come_v once_o to_o father_n i_o hope_v we_o have_v ten_o to_o one_o that_o affirm_v otherwise_o if_o ambrose_n do_v say_v so_o we_o can_v not_o believe_v he_o against_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n yea_o and_o against_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o election_n of_o bishop_n be_v prescribe_v by_o paul_n to_o timothy_n and_o tite_n and_o not_o succession_n in_o order_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o ambrose_n say_v any_o such_o thing_n he_o say_v the_o next_o in_o order_n succeed_v he_o name_v neither_o change_n nor_o course_n it_o be_v your_o own_o devise_n it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o ambrose_n meaning_n anianus_n the_o next_o after_o mark_n that_o be_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n six_o year_n before_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v put_v to_o death_n be_v he_o make_v by_o order_n or_o by_o election_n jerome_n say_v express_o euagrium_n a_o marco_n euangelista_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la semper_fw-la unum_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la electum_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o of_o alexandria_n ever_o since_o mark_v the_o evangelist_n do_v always_o choose_v their_o bishop_n he_o never_o succeed_v in_o order_n neither_o do_v anianus_n govern_v for_o a_o week_n or_o a_o year_n he_o sit_v bishop_n there_o &_o two_o and_o twenty_o year_n as_o eusebius_n write_v and_o abilius_n the_o next_o that_o be_v choose_v after_o his_o death_n sit_v chrâ—nicon_n thirtene_v year_n more_o before_o he_o die_v and_o then_o succeed_v cerdo_v and_o the_o rest_n in_o their_o time_n all_o choose_v and_o all_o sit_v in_o the_o pastoral_n chair_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v the_o like_v you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o keep_v the_o episcopal_a chair_n during_o life_n and_o not_o by_o course_n 13._o linus_n sit_v twelve_o year_n &_o anacletus_fw-la twelve_o chronicon_fw-la clemens_n nine_o saint_n john_n the_o apostle_n live_v and_o order_v the_o whole_a church_n while_o the_o three_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o alexandria_n succeed_v by_o election_n and_o govern_v without_o change_v for_o the_o term_n of_o their_o life_n wherefore_o it_o be_v evident_a this_o upstart_n fancy_n be_v far_o from_o god_n ordinance_n if_o you_o trust_v not_o i_o mark_v how_o your_o own_o friend_n i_o will_v not_o say_v yourselves_o do_v cross_a and_o confute_v your_o own_o invention_n you_o say_v it_o be_v god_n disposition_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o chief_a of_o your_o presbytery_n shall_v go_v by_o course_n and_o that_o order_n you_o call_v divine_a they_o say_v it_o be_v accidental_a and_o no_o part_n of_o god_n ordinance_n 153_o accidentale_n fuit_fw-la quod_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alij_fw-la alijs_fw-la per_fw-la vice_n initio_fw-la succedebant_fw-la it_o be_v accidental_a that_o the_o presbyter_n do_v in_o this_o chiefdome_n at_o the_o first_o beginning_n succeed_v one_o a_o other_o by_o course_n you_o tell_v we_o the_o elect_v one_o to_o continue_v chief_a of_o the_o presbytery_n be_v a_o humane_a order_n but_o they_o assure_v we_o that_o election_n in_o all_o sacred_a function_n be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o may_v not_o be_v alter_v 154_o aliud_fw-la est_fw-la electionis_fw-la mandatum_fw-la quam_fw-la immotan_fw-mi non_fw-la tantùm_fw-la in_o diaconis_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la functionibus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la seruatam_fw-la oportuiâ—_n aliud_fw-la electionis_fw-la modus_fw-la the_o commandment_n of_o election_n be_v one_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v observe_v not_o only_o in_o deacon_n but_o in_o all_o sacred_a function_n the_o manner_n of_o election_n be_v a_o other_o thing_n the_o precept_n can_v be_v immutable_a unless_o it_o be_v divine_a and_o apostolic_a other_o have_v no_o such_o power_n to_o command_v now_o for_o my_o learning_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v this_o rule_v by_o
course_n if_o it_o be_v divine_a how_o be_v it_o accidental_a if_o it_o be_v accidental_a how_o be_v it_o divine_a and_o the_o elect_n of_o a_o precedent_n or_o bishop_n if_o it_o be_v humane_a how_o be_v it_o command_v if_o it_o be_v command_v how_o be_v it_o humane_a this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o call_v sweet_a sour_a and_o sour_a sweet_a to_o make_v light_a darkness_n and_o darkness_n to_o be_v light_n i_o must_v see_v better_a coherence_n than_o i_o do_v before_o i_o call_v this_o a_o divine_a discipline_n you_o mistake_v us._n we_o say_v it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n for_o a_o pastor_n to_o govern_v the_o college_n of_o lay_v elder_n but_o for_o one_o chief_a to_o govern_v the_o college_n of_o pastor_n we_o hold_v be_v man_n invention_n will_v god_n you_o do_v not_o mistake_v yourselves_o your_o presbytery_n must_v consist_v either_o of_o lie_v man_n alove_o or_o of_o clergy_n man_n only_o or_o of_o both_o indifferent_o if_o of_o lay_v elder_n only_o who_o shall_v succeed_v the_o pastor_n in_o the_o rule_n thereof_o when_o his_o course_n be_v end_v for_o example_n as_o you_o say_v when_o his_o week_n be_v out_o his_o presidentship_n must_v be_v perpetual_a which_o by_o your_o rule_n be_v against_o god_n ordinance_n unless_o you_o will_v have_v the_o lay_v elder_n in_o course_n to_o do_v pastoral_a duty_n &_o rule_v pastor_n &_o all_o which_o be_v more_o absurd_a and_o more_o against_o god_n law_n then_o the_o former_a will_v you_o mix_v your_o presbytery_n of_o both_o then_o yet_o by_o god_n law_n as_o yourselves_o enforce_v it_o one_o pastor_n must_v be_v chief_a of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o if_o by_o the_o scripture_n his_o superiority_n must_v be_v perpetual_a as_o after_o his_o election_n it_o must_v be_v what_o differ_v this_o chief_a pastor_n for_o his_o life_n from_o a_o bishop_n you_o will_v limit_v his_o government_n to_o a_o week_n or_o a_o month_n but_o where_o do_v paul_n so_o show_v we_o that_o rule_n in_o scripture_n or_o father_n and_o set_v up_o your_o lay_n presbytery_n if_o not_o you_o walk_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o your_o own_o fancy_n &_o you_o will_v prescribe_v we_o rule_n of_o your_o own_o make_n in_o place_n of_o god_n ordinance_n which_o be_v dangerous_a to_o yourselves_o and_o injurious_a to_o other_o if_o it_o be_v not_o presumptuous_a against_o god_n will_v you_o have_v none_o chief_a then_o breed_v you_o confusion_n and_o lay_v the_o church_n open_a to_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n with_o every_o dissension_n beside_o yourselves_o avouch_v it_o be_v a_o essential_a and_o perpetual_a point_n of_o god_n ordinance_n to_o have_v one_o chief_a over_o the_o presbytery_n these_o be_v the_o bramble_n and_o brier_n of_o your_o discipline_n which_o force_v you_o to_o say_v and_o unsay_v with_o a_o breath_n but_o we_o take_v your_o assertion_n as_o good_a against_o yourselves_o and_o thence_o we_o frame_v you_o this_o argument_n it_o be_v a_o essential_a and_o perpetual_a part_n of_o god_n ordinance_n that_o one_o shall_v be_v chief_a over_o the_o presbytery_n but_o the_o presbytery_n of_o each_o church_n and_o city_n where_o the_o apostle_n preach_v consist_v of_o clergy_n man_n and_o preacher_n i_o hope_v than_o it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n to_o have_v one_o chief_a over_o the_o preacher_n and_o labourer_n in_o each_o church_n and_o if_o election_n be_v god_n commandment_n as_o you_o also_o confess_v and_o consequent_o the_o electee_n once_o lawful_o place_v must_v not_o be_v remove_v without_o just_a and_o apparent_a defect_n i_o trust_v the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o preacher_n and_o presbyter_n of_o each_o church_n must_v continue_v while_o he_o live_v and_o rule_v well_o for_o as_o he_o be_v choose_v for_o his_o worthiness_n so_o may_v he_o not_o be_v deprive_v till_o he_o prove_v unworthy_a now_o a_o chief_a ruler_n or_o pastor_n over_o the_o people_n and_o presbyter_n of_o each_o city_n elect_v by_o god_n commandment_n to_o continue_v that_o charge_n so_o long_o as_o he_o do_v his_o duty_n come_v as_o near_o to_o the_o bishop_n call_v which_o we_o maintain_v as_o your_o head_n to_o that_o which_o be_v above_o your_o shoulder_n if_o youthwart_v we_o with_o lay_v elder_n we_o have_v this_o fair_a supersedeas_fw-la for_o they_o first_o prove_v they_o then_o place_v they_o where_o you_o will_n if_o you_o talk_v of_o go_v round_o by_o course_n it_o be_v the_o order_n of_o good_a fellow_n at_o a_o feast_n it_o be_v never_o the_o order_n of_o govern_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v after_o a_o time_n ease_v of_o their_o pain_n but_o never_o change_v their_o prerogative_n if_o you_o say_v they_o differ_v not_o in_o degree_n but_o in_o honour_n and_o dignity_n from_o the_o rest_n i_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o singularity_n in_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o necessity_n in_o ordain_v distinguith_n they_o from_o presbyter_n if_o you_o quarrel_n with_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o diocese_n the_o place_n now_o serve_v to_o discuss_v those_o thing_n forsomuch_o as_o we_o find_v their_o function_n be_v deliver_v they_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v restify_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o shute_z anchor_n be_v if_o all_o this_o be_v so_o that_o the_o power_n of_o bishop_n by_o god_n law_n shall_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o right_a to_o call_v the_o presbyter_n of_o each_o place_n together_o and_o to_o ask_v their_o voice_n and_o perform_v what_o the_o most_o part_n decreâ—â—_n and_o this_o to_o extend_v no_o further_o than_o their_o own_o church_n and_o city_n this_o i_o think_v be_v your_o meaning_n if_o you_o can_v tie_v they_o to_o your_o fancy_n to_o bind_v they_o fast_o to_o their_o chair_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o wag_v and_o if_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v high_a in_o the_o session_n yet_o to_o make_v they_o low_a in_o the_o action_n and_o to_o do_v one_o lie_v what_o shall_v please_v other_o to_o determine_v but_o your_o pleasure_n unless_o you_o be_v more_o indifferent_a be_v little_o regard_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n more_o than_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n before_o you_o be_v bear_v have_v consider_v of_o their_o power_n and_o charge_n the_o council_n both_o provincial_a and_o general_a be_v extant_a to_o decide_v the_o doubt_n but_o if_o you_o will_v try_v their_o right_n by_o the_o scripture_n i_o be_o well_o content_a so_o you_o take_v to_o your_o presbytery_n no_o more_o than_o you_o can_v justify_v to_o be_v they_o and_o leave_v unto_o bishop_n that_o interest_n which_o we_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n to_o belong_v to_o their_o call_n chap._n xiiii_o the_o fatherly_a power_n and_o pastor_n all_o care_n of_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n and_o other_o in_o their_o church_n and_o dioeceses_n i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n out_o of_o question_n confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o confess_v by_o the_o old_a and_o new_a writer_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v s._n john_n the_o apostle_n in_o his_o revelation_n to_o write_v to_o the_o seven_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o angel_n 162._o by_o the_o divine_a voice_n say_v austen_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v praise_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o angel_n 11._o angel_n he_o call_v bishop_n say_v ambrose_n as_o we_o learn_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n 11._o angel_n he_o call_v those_o that_o be_v ruler_n of_o the_o church_n say_v jerom_n even_o as_o malachi_n the_o prophet_n do_v witness_v the_o priest_n to_o be_v a_o angel_n and_o gregory_n 3._o the_o preacher_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v sometime_o call_v angel_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o 2._o lip_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v ask_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o new_a writer_n with_o one_o consent_n acknowledge_v the_o same_o apocalyps_n the_o angel_n say_v bullinger_n be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o god_n even_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n 9_o the_o heavenly_a letter_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n that_o be_v to_o the_o pastor_n now_o the_o story_n witness_v that_o angel_n &_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n to_o have_v be_v polycarp_n ordain_v bishop_n there_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o i_o mean_v by_o s._n john_n he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n 13._o year_n before_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n be_v write_v marlorat_n 2._o john_n begin_v with_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n for_o the_o celebrity_n of_o the_o place_n and_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o people_n but_o to_o the_o prince_n or_o chief_a of_o the_o clergy_n even_o the_o bishop_n seb._n meyer_n 3._o to_o the_o angel_n
of_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n among_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o church_n melito_n be_v renown_v a_o man_n both_o learn_v and_o godly_a but_o what_o predeccessor_n or_o successor_n he_o have_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o record_v beza_n say_v 2._o angelo_n ide_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quem_fw-la nimirum_fw-la oportuit_fw-la inprimis_fw-la de_fw-la hijs_fw-la rebus_fw-la admoneri_fw-la ac_fw-la per_fw-la cum_fw-la caeteros_fw-la collegas_fw-la totámque_fw-la adeo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la to_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v to_o the_o chief_a precedent_n who_o shall_v have_v the_o first_o warning_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o from_o he_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o colleague_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o the_o person_n that_o speak_v unto_o the_o pastor_n of_o those_o seven_o church_n &_o name_n which_o he_o give_v they_o i_o collect_v their_o vocation_n be_v not_o only_o confirm_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o but_o their_o commission_n express_v he_o speak_v that_o have_v best_a right_a to_o appoint_v what_o pastor_n he_o will_v have_v to_o guide_v his_o flock_n till_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n even_o christ_n jesus_n the_o prince_n of_o pastor_n the_o name_n that_o he_o give_v they_o she_o with_o their_o power_n and_o charge_n to_o be_v authorize_v &_o deliver_v they_o from_o god_n for_o a_o angel_n be_v god_n messenger_n and_o consequent_o these_o seven_o each_o in_o his_o several_a charge_n and_o city_n be_v will_v to_o reform_v the_o error_n &_o abuse_n of_o their_o church_n that_o be_v both_o of_o presbyter_n and_o people_n they_o be_v warn_v at_o who_o hand_n it_o shall_v be_v require_v and_o by_o he_o that_o shall_v sit_v judge_n to_o take_v account_n of_o their_o do_n hence_o i_o infer_v first_o their_o preeminence_n above_o their_o helper_n and_o coadjutor_n in_o the_o same_o church_n be_v warrant_v to_o be_v god_n ordinance_n next_o they_o be_v god_n messenger_n to_o reproove_v and_o redress_v thing_n amiss_o in_o their_o church_n be_v they_o presbyter_n or_o people_n that_o be_v offender_n which_o of_o these_o two_o can_v you_o refuse_v shall_v they_o be_v angel_n and_o not_o allow_v of_o god_n can_v they_o be_v his_o messenger_n and_o not_o send_v by_o he_o he_o will_v never_o reward_v they_o if_o he_o do_v not_o send_v they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n shall_v they_o be_v charge_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o amend_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o forgetful_a as_o to_o rebuke_v and_o threaten_v the_o pastor_n for_o the_o presbyter_n and_o the_o people_n fault_n if_o he_o have_v no_o further_a power_n over_o either_o but_o to_o ask_v voice_n at_o who_o hand_n do_v god_n require_v his_o sheep_n but_o at_o the_o shepherd_n he_o can_v be_v angel_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o he_o must_v have_v pastor_n all_o authority_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o pastor_n you_o will_v will_v say_v have_v the_o same_o charge_n with_o he_o in_o their_o degree_n they_o have_v but_o why_o do_v the_o son_n of_o god_n write_v only_o do_v one_o of_o they_o if_o all_o be_v even_o both_o in_o power_n and_o charge_n you_o be_v woâ—â—â—â—â—ie_o eagerlie_a to_o ask_v why_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o church_n never_o mention_v any_o bishop_n if_o there_o have_v be_v bishop_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o objection_n though_o it_o be_v need_v lessen_v he_o answer_v because_o it_o be_v negative_a yet_o ambrose_n and_o epiphanus_n tell_v you_o the_o church_n at_o the_o beginning_n be_v not_o settle_v moroffice_n exact_o divide_v yea_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o for_o a_o time_n keep_v the_o episcopal_a power_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o in_o some_o place_n paul_n name_v the_o bishop_n as_o 4â—_n archippus_n bishop_n of_o colossus_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o press_v you_o with_o the_o affirmative_a &_o ask_v you_o how_o the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v write_v precise_o to_o one_o angel_n in_o every_o of_o those_o seven_o church_n if_o there_o be_v many_o or_o none_o and_o what_o reason_n to_o charge_v he_o above_o the_o rest_n if_o he_o have_v no_o pastourall_a power_n beside_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v therefore_o evident_a the_o church_n of_o christ_n before_o that_o time_n be_v guide_v by_o certain_a chief_a pastor_n that_o â—â—â—erated_v as_o well_o the_o presbyter_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o those_o the_o son_n of_o god_n â—â—_o knowledge_v for_o star_n and_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v for_o the_o messenger_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o hosteâ—_n at_o who_o 〈◊〉_d the_o rest_n shall_v ask_v and_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n divine_a will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o as_o they_o be_v chief_a pastor_n so_o be_v they_o chiefâ—_n 〈…〉_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n god_n by_o his_o law_n comprise_v they_o under_o that_o name_n and_o command_v not_o only_a reverence_n and_o maintenance_n but_o obedience_n also_o to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o this_o case_n be_v so_o clear_a it_o can_v not_o be_v doubt_v 44._o the_o church_n say_v austen_n call_v the_o bishop_n her_o father_n the_o bishop_n 44._o be_v thy_o father_n say_v jerome_n by_o who_o thou_o be_v rule_v origen_n that_o romanos_fw-la teacher_n be_v call_v father_n the_o apostle_n paul_n she_o w_v when_o he_o say_v i_o have_v beget_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n by_o the_o gospel_n 43._o he_o be_v a_o good_a father_n say_v ambrose_n which_o can_v teach_v &_o frame_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o we_o as_o paul_n say_v my_o little_a child_n with_o who_o i_o travel_v again_o till_o christ_n be_v fashion_v in_o you_o heb._n can_v i_o be_v a_o father_n say_v chrysostome_n &_o not_o lament_v i_o be_o a_o father_n in_o affection_n towards_o you_o and_o languish_v with_o love_n hear_v how_o paul_n cry_v out_o my_o little_a child_n with_o who_o i_o travel_v again_o and_o therefore_o 3._o worthy_o say_v he_o be_v the_o priest_n to_o have_v more_o honour_n than_o our_o own_o parent_n they_o be_v these_o to_o who_o the_o spiritual_a birth_n be_v commit_v if_o they_o be_v father_n they_o must_v be_v honour_v and_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o honour_n be_v obedience_n disobedience_n of_o child_n be_v punish_v in_o god_n law_n 21._o by_o death_n and_o shall_v it_o be_v no_o siâ—ne_n in_o we_o to_o disobey_v the_o father_n of_o our_o faith_n their_o flock_n you_o think_v must_v obey_v they_o but_o their_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n presbyter_n must_v not_o as_o though_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o flock_n be_v not_o their_o brethren_n as_o well_o as_o the_o presbyter_n or_o as_o if_o among_o brethren_n there_o may_v be_v no_o superiority_n apolorum_fw-la omnes_fw-la nos_fw-la fratres_fw-la sumus_fw-la quamquam_fw-la &_o inter_fw-la fraire_n fas_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la unus_fw-la praescribatac_fw-la caeteri_fw-la obtemperent_fw-la we_o be_v all_o brethren_n say_v chrysostome_n speak_v to_o his_o clergy_n how_o be_v it_o among_o brethren_n it_o be_v lawful_a that_o one_o shall_v prescribe_v and_o the_o rest_n obey_v and_o speak_v of_o the_o return_n of_o the_o bishop_n when_o himself_o be_v a_o presbyter_n at_o antioch_n he_o say_v antioch_n benedictus_fw-la deus_fw-la qui_fw-la caput_fw-la corpori_fw-la reddidit_fw-la &_o pastorem_fw-la ovibus_fw-la praceptorem_fw-la discipulis_fw-la militibus_fw-la ducem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bless_a be_v god_n that_o have_v restore_v the_o head_n to_o the_o body_n the_o pastor_n to_o the_o sheep_n the_o master_n to_o the_o scholar_n the_o captain_n to_o the_o soldier_n the_o high_a priest_n to_o the_o presbyter_n basill_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o neocaesarea_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o their_o bishop_n say_v neecasation_n thy_o fair_a beauty_n o_o city_n be_v decay_v the_o church_n close_v her_o eye_n the_o solemn_a assembly_n look_v heaullie_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sacred_a synedrion_n or_o presbytery_n desire_v their_o head_n they_o that_o be_v in_o dignaie_v their_o leader_n the_o people_n their_o ruler_n nepotianum_fw-la be_v subject_n to_o thy_o bishop_n say_v jerome_n instruct_v nepotianus_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o presbyter_n and_o reverence_v he_o as_o the_o father_n of_o thy_o soul_n if_o i_o be_v a_o father_n say_v the_o prophet_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n what_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v that_o understand_v a_o bishop_n and_o his_o presbyter_n to_o be_v 24._o if_o any_o say_v ambrose_n speak_v of_o presbyter_n and_o minister_n obey_v not_o his_o bishop_n he_o swerve_v from_o the_o right_a way_n through_o pride_n austen_n be_v new_o make_v presbyter_n and_o desire_v some_o long_a respite_n of_o the_o bishop_n before_o he_o undertake_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n say_v 148._o will_v you_o i_o to_o perish_v o_o father_n valerius_n i_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o christ_n even_o by_o he_o that_o have_v inspire_v so_o
great_a love_n in_o you_o towards_o we_o that_o we_o dare_v not_o offend_v you_o for_o the_o gain_n of_o our_o soul_n 14._o some_o of_o the_o presbyter_n say_v cyprian_n to_o his_o clergy_n neither_o remember_v the_o gospel_n nor_o their_o place_n neither_o think_v on_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o come_v nor_o on_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v set_v overdo_n they_o which_o be_v never_o do_v under_o any_o of_o my_o predecessor_n with_o contempt_n and_o reproach_n of_o their_o ruler_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o do_v anything_o even_o to_o communicate_v with_o those_o that_o fall_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n let_v those_o rash_a and_o unwise_a among_o you_o know_v that_o if_o they_o persist_v any_o long_o in_o such_o action_n i_o will_v use_v that_o admonition_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v i_o in_o suspend_v they_o from_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o at_o my_o return_n make_v they_o answer_v before_o we_o and_o the_o whole_a people_n for_o their_o do_n some_o ripe_a youth_n will_v think_v all_o these_o father_n be_v infect_v with_o humane_a devise_n in_o attribute_v so_o much_o unto_o bishop_n but_o the_o grave_a sort_n will_v remember_v these_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n be_v as_o like_a to_o know_v what_o in_o christian_a duty_n they_o be_v to_o yield_v or_o to_o ask_v as_o the_o plotformer_n of_o our_o time_n that_o affirm_v the_o bishop_n must_v be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o presbyter_n and_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o determine_v the_o bishop_n then_o or_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbyter_n for_o i_o stand_v not_o on_o name_n while_o i_o discuss_v their_o power_n be_v by_o christ_n own_o mouth_n proneunce_v to_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a steward_n over_o god_n household_n and_o overseer_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o the_o authority_n that_o he_o have_v in_o the_o church_n be_v pastoral_n and_o paternal_a even_o the_o same_o that_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n this_o fatherly_a kind_n of_o regiment_n begin_v in_o the_o patriarch_n dure_v in_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o moses_n law_n be_v derive_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o descend_v to_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o this_o day_n who_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o obey_v in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o father_n of_o all_o their_o child_n this_o power_n and_o honour_n i_o trust_n be_v so_o tolerable_a and_o christian_n that_o you_o dare_v not_o spurn_v against_o it_o if_o you_o do_v not_o give_v it_o only_o to_o they_o and_o take_v it_o from_o all_o other_o we_o will_v not_o gain_v say_v it_o so_o much_o as_o we_o do_v that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o every_o pastor_n in_o regard_n of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o they_o can_v be_v deny_v the_o chief_a to_o who_o oversight_n and_o charge_n the_o whole_a church_n in_o every_o place_n be_v commit_v if_o you_o think_v the_o name_n of_o pastor_n can_v be_v common_a to_o many_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n than_o the_o bishop_n must_v be_v pastor_n alone_o for_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n church_n if_o the_o pastoral_a charge_n may_v be_v common_a to_o many_o then_o must_v he_o have_v it_o chief_o and_o above_o all_o because_o he_o be_v god_n angel_n and_o superior_a to_o all_o you_o remember_v your_o own_o position_n it_o be_v god_n essential_a and_o perpetual_a ordinance_n that_o one_o shall_v be_v chief_a as_o well_o over_o presbyter_n as_o people_n he_o can_v be_v chief_a in_o the_o presbytery_n but_o he_o must_v be_v chief_a in_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o if_o the_o presbyter_n be_v pastor_n he_o be_v chief_a pastor_n we_o give_v he_o no_o power_n but_o to_o moderate_v the_o meeting_n and_o execute_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o presbyter_n that_o we_o be_v well_o content_a the_o bishop_n shall_v enjoy_v but_o further_o we_o give_v he_o none_o bless_a be_v your_o presbyter_n that_o must_v have_v their_o better_n to_o execute_v their_o decree_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o sir_n for_o god_n decree_n who_o shall_v execute_v they_o must_v the_o presbyter_n voice_n be_v ask_v before_o god_n law_n be_v execute_v take_v heed_n not_o of_o tyrannical_a but_o of_o satanical_a pride_n if_o god_n will_v shall_v not_o take_v place_n in_o your_o church_n till_o the_o presbytery_n be_v assemble_v and_o agree_v you_o have_v provide_v a_o precedent_n to_o execute_v your_o own_o pleasure_n now_o let_v god_n have_v one_o among_o you_o to_o execute_v he_o execution_n in_o all_o thing_n we_o reserve_v to_o he_o that_o be_v chief_a for_o as_o to_o consult_v and_o decree_v a_o number_n be_v fit_a so_o to_o execute_v that_o which_o be_v decree_v one_o be_v the_o sure_a lest_o if_o execution_n be_v commit_v to_o many_o their_o excuse_v themselves_o one_o on_o another_o or_o dissent_v from_o each_o other_o do_v hinder_v the_o whole_a you_o begin_v to_o be_v wise_a the_o honour_n to_o determine_v you_o keep_v to_o yourselves_o the_o pain_n to_o execute_v you_o lay_v on_o your_o chief_a ruler_n to_o make_v he_o the_o glad_a to_o be_v rid_v of_o his_o office_n that_o another_o by_o course_n may_v succeed_v in_o his_o room_n and_o so_o where_o by_o god_n ordinance_n you_o must_v have_v one_o chief_a you_o take_v such_o order_n with_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v willing_a to_o stay_v long_o in_o it_o we_o do_v it_o to_o prevent_v ambition_n in_o such_o as_o will_v seek_v for_o the_o high_a place_n you_o decrease_v the_o ambition_n of_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v high_a and_o increase_v the_o pride_n of_o a_o hundred_o that_o shall_v be_v low_a for_o where_o we_o have_v one_o bishop_n in_o a_o diocese_n tie_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o church_n and_o the_o prince_n you_o will_v have_v three_o hundred_o in_o a_o diocese_n in_o some_o more_o all_o of_o equal_a power_n and_o set_v at_o liberty_n to_o consult_v and_o determine_v of_o all_o matter_n at_o their_o pleasure_n we_o subject_a our_o presbytery_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o church_n and_o the_o realm_n as_o well_o as_o you_o do_v your_o bishop_n and_o give_v they_o no_o leave_n to_o resist_v or_o reverse_v the_o decree_n of_o any_o superior_a power_n you_o do_v well_o for_o when_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n have_v declare_v his_o will_n or_o the_o church_n by_o her_o provincial_a or_o general_a council_n determine_v doubt_n and_o make_v rule_n or_o christian_a magistrate_n by_o their_o law_n redress_v and_o order_v thing_n amiss_o beside_o the_o loâ—se_n of_o your_o pain_n it_o be_v more_o than_o pride_n for_o your_o presbyter_n in_o their_o assembly_n to_o consult_v afresh_o and_o bring_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n again_o to_o the_o question_n what_o be_v decree_v by_o superior_n must_v not_o by_o inferior_n be_v debate_v whether_o it_o shall_v take_v place_n or_o no_o but_o be_v rather_o obey_v with_o readiness_n so_o that_o in_o all_o case_n determine_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o church_n or_o the_o prince_n consultation_n be_v both_o superfluous_a and_o presumptuous_a execution_n be_v only_o needful_a and_o that_o must_v be_v commit_v to_o some_o person_n that_o may_v precise_o be_v challenge_v and_o punish_v for_o the_o contempt_n if_o that_o which_o be_v command_v be_v not_o perform_v now_o who_o appoint_v you_o to_o execute_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n the_o church_n and_o the_o prince_n the_o whole_a presbytery_n then_o upon_o the_o not_o execution_n of_o god_n or_o man_n law_n by_o any_o one_o prebyter_n all_o must_v be_v punish_v aswell_o innocent_a as_o nocent_a diligent_a as_o negligent_a the_o blame_n must_v lie_v on_o all_o where_o the_o charge_n be_v in_o common_a be_v you_o but_o once_o or_o twice_o well_o follow_v for_o other_o man_n fault_n you_o will_v soon_o wear_v weary_a of_o this_o general_a and_o confuse_a execution_n and_o though_o you_o will_v not_o yet_o neither_o the_o equity_n nor_o prudency_n of_o god_n or_o man_n law_n endure_v that_o wander_a kind_n of_o execution_n they_o note_v and_o specify_v the_o person_n that_o shall_v have_v the_o charge_n and_o oversight_n to_o execute_v their_o decree_n that_o upon_o any_o neglect_n or_o defect_n the_o right_a offender_n may_v be_v challenge_v and_o since_o to_o avoid_v confusion_n and_o prevent_v delay_n you_o commit_v the_o execution_n of_o your_o own_o decree_n to_o the_o care_n and_o circumspection_n of_o your_o precedent_n what_o cause_n can_v there_o be_v why_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o church_n and_o the_o prince_n shall_v not_o like_v wise_a be_v execute_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o chief_a pastor_n of_o each_o place_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o canon_n of_o council_n and_o law_n of_o christian_a prince_n
touch_v church_n cause_n from_o the_o aposiles_n age_n to_o we_o have_v be_v commit_v to_o episcopal_a audience_n and_o execution_n the_o question_n be_v for_o god_n law_n who_o shall_v be_v trust_v with_o the_o execution_n thereof_o and_o who_o rather_o say_v we_o than_o he_o that_o be_v authorize_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o his_o church_n and_o steward_n of_o his_o house_n at_o who_o mouth_n the_o rest_n shall_v ask_v the_o law_n and_o be_v rather_o subject_a unto_o he_o than_o perch_n over_o he_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n law_n by_o no_o mean_n we_o grant_v to_o the_o bishop_n for_o than_o we_o yield_v he_o all_o but_o in_o that_o case_n though_o each_o presbyter_n be_v inferior_a to_o he_o yet_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n be_v above_o he_o and_o may_v both_o over-rule_v he_o and_o censure_v he_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o you_o have_v say_v when_o the_o sheep_n listen_v to_o agree_v i_o will_v not_o say_v conspire_v they_o must_v lead_v their_o shepherd_n and_o when_o the_o child_n be_v wilful_a they_o must_v rule_v their_o father_n otherwise_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v pastor_n and_o father_n to_o each_o presbyter_n he_o be_v the_o like_a to_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n &_o consequent_o they_o must_v hear_v &_o obey_v he_o as_o god_n angel_n so_o long_o as_o he_o keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o message_n nay_o every_o presbyter_n be_v a_o pastor_n and_o father_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n and_o equal_a with_o he_o neither_o have_v he_o by_o god_n law_n any_o right_n over_o they_o but_o only_o by_o man_n devise_n fie_o on_o this_o waver_a sometime_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v chief_a over_o the_o presbytery_n by_o god_n essential_a and_o perpetual_a ordinance_n sometime_o again_o every_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v equal_a and_o even_o with_o he_o and_o he_o not_o chief_a over_o they_o and_o when_o you_o be_v a_o little_a angry_a he_o shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o they_o and_o be_v censure_v by_o they_o this_o tapese_n to_o and_o fro_o i_o impute_v rather_o to_o the_o rawness_n of_o your_o discipline_n not_o yet_o digest_v then_o to_o the_o giddiness_n of_o your_o head_n this_o it_o be_v to_o wander_v in_o the_o desert_n of_o your_o own_o devise_n without_o the_o line_n of_o god_n word_n or_o level_v of_o his_o church_n to_o direct_v you_o but_o can_v you_o show_v we_o by_o what_o authority_n you_o claim_v this_o power_n of_o your_o presbytery_n above_o and_o against_o their_o bishop_n if_o by_o scripture_n produce_v they_o if_o by_o father_n then_o shrink_v not_o from_o they_o when_o they_o tell_v you_o on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o power_n the_o bishop_n have_v &_o shall_v have_v over_o his_o presbyter_n we_o have_v both_o scripture_n and_o father_n but_o special_o scripture_n first_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n acknowledge_v the_o presbyter_n to_o be_v pastor_n and_o give_v they_o the_o feed_n overseeing_a and_o rule_v the_o flock_n next_o the_o presbytery_n do_v excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a and_o impose_v hand_n on_o timothy_n thirdlie_o they_o be_v the_o church_n which_o if_o a_o man_n hear_v not_o he_o must_v be_v take_v for_o a_o publican_n and_o a_o ethnic_n by_o christ_n commandment_n four_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n have_v apparent_o that_o kind_n of_o government_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v not_o alter_v last_o the_o father_n confess_v the_o church_n at_o first_o be_v govern_v with_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o without_o their_o advice_n nothing_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n these_o be_v the_o fort_n of_o your_o late_a erect_a consistory_n if_o these_o be_v take_v from_o you_o you_o have_v no_o place_n leave_v whither_o your_o maim_a discipline_n may_v retreat_v and_o these_o be_v most_o easy_o raze_v to_o the_o ground_n in_o order_n as_o they_o stand_v for_o first_o the_o same_o power_n which_o you_o claim_v by_o peter_n and_o paul_n word_n unto_o presbyter_n as_o pastor_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o their_o trust_n you_o must_v yield_v unto_o bishop_n as_o chief_a pastor_n in_o comparison_n both_o of_o presbyter_n and_o people_n and_o so_o you_o prove_v against_o yourselves_o for_o the_o bishop_n be_v as_o well_o chief_a in_o the_o church_n where_o he_o be_v god_n angel_n as_o in_o the_o consistory_n where_o he_o govern_v the_o presbytery_n next_o you_o can_v convince_v that_o the_o presbytery_n do_v either_o excommunicate_a the_o malefactor_n of_o corinth_n or_o lie_v hand_n on_o timothy_n i_o have_v clear_v the_o inferment_n of_o both_o place_n before_o and_o if_o you_o can_v conclude_v any_o such_o thing_n which_o you_o can_v yet_o most_o apparent_o the_o apostle_n paul_n with_o his_o own_o mouth_n 3._o adjudge_v the_o one_o and_o 6._o with_o his_o own_o hand_n ordain_v the_o other_o thirdlie_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o church_n in_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v as_o a_o ethnic_n unto_o thou_o i_o have_v already_o discuss_v i_o need_v not_o reiterate_v if_o you_o will_v with_o the_o father_n apply_v that_o censure_n to_o excommunication_n you_o must_v with_o the_o father_n understand_v by_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n &_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o church_n fourthly_a neither_o have_v the_o jew_n that_o kind_n of_o government_n which_o you_o will_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n neâ—did_v our_o lord_n and_o master_n or_o his_o disciple_n ever_o prescribe_v to_o the_o gentile_n the_o iudiciass_n part_n or_o form_n of_o moses_n jaw_n more_o than_o they_o do_v the_o ceremonial_a if_o moses_n policy_n be_v abrogate_a moses_n consistor_n be_v may_v not_o be_v continue_v the_o judge_n cease_v where_o the_o law_n fail_v the_o change_n of_o the_o law_n ceremonial_a work_v as_o the_o apostle_n reason_v a_o change_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o even_o so_o the_o disannul_n of_o their_o penal_a judgement_n discharge_v all_o their_o judge_n and_o consistory_n and_o be_v it_o otherwise_o what_o win_v you_o by_o that_o against_o bishop_n if_o your_o presbyter_n must_v be_v the_o jew_n elder_n your_o precedent_n must_v answer_v to_o their_o chief_a priest_n and_o then_o have_v you_o spin_a afair_n thread_n for_o where_o you_o think_v to_o diminish_v the_o power_n of_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n you_o triple_a it_o by_o this_o argument_n it_o must_v be_v death_n 12._o to_o disobey_v the_o chief_a priest_n in_o all_o point_n and_o part_n of_o god_n jaw_n will_v you_o stand_v to_o your_o tackle_n i_o will_v never_o wish_v a_o better_a reason_n against_o you_o for_o the_o power_n of_o bishop_n than_o your_o own_o comparison_n but_o you_o use_v to_o give_v back_o so_o fast_o when_o you_o be_v press_v that_o my_o labour_n will_v be_v but_o lose_v to_o follow_v you_o in_o deed_n cyprian_n do_v vehement_o urge_v that_o precept_n of_o deuteronomie_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o obedience_n to_o be_v yield_v to_o himself_o and_o other_o bishop_n as_o well_o by_o presbyter_n as_o people_n he_o that_o will_v may_v see_v the_o 9_o place_n last_o for_o father_n as_o your_o fashion_n be_v you_o take_v a_o pare_n of_o one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o where_o they_o speak_v to_o your_o like_n but_o reject_v both_o the_o same_o and_o all_o other_o ancient_a writer_n whenthey_v main_o depose_v against_o your_o new_a discipline_n that_o the_o advice_n of_o presbyter_n be_v at_o first_o use_v in_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n jerome_n and_o ambrose_n seem_v towitnesse_n but_o that_o they_o may_v over-rule_v or_o censure_v the_o bishop_n they_o never_o say_v nor_o mean_v luciferianos_fw-la the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n as_o jerome_n think_v stand_v on_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n or_o bishop_n to_o who_o except_o there_o be_v give_v a_o power_n without_o any_o equal_a and_o eminent_a above_o all_o there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n as_o there_o be_v priest_n and_o so_o cyprian_a 9_o thou_o make_v thyself_o judge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n which_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o thereby_o to_o all_o ruler_n that_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o be_v ordain_v their_o substitute_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o reject_v you_o reject_v i_o for_o whence_o have_v heresy_n and_o schism_n heretofore_o rise_v and_o dailyrise_v but_o while_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v but_o one_o &_o rule_v the_o church_n be_v despise_v by_o the_o proud_a presumption_n of_o some_o and_o that_o one_o bishop_n he_o call_v ibidem_fw-la the_o leader_n of_o the_o people_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o flock_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n of_o christ_n and_o priest_n of_o god_n infinite_a be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o catholic_a father_n against_o the_o
man_n the_o execution_n whereof_o be_v chief_o commit_v to_o his_o charge_n that_o be_v the_o leader_n and_o overseeâ—_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n who_o we_o call_v a_o bishop_n his_o power_n i_o call_v a_o moderation_n and_o not_o a_o domination_n because_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v likewise_o allow_v and_o provide_v christian_a mean_n as_o well_o to_o bridle_v he_o from_o wrong_n as_o to_o direct_v he_o in_o doubt_n that_o be_v right_a the_o power_n which_o we_o give_v to_o our_o presbytery_n do_v you_o not_o put_v lie_v man_n instead_o of_o pastor_n to_o be_v presbyter_n and_o make_v they_o controller_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v but_o adviser_n your_o presbytery_n may_v have_v some_o use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n though_o far_o less_o now_o then_o when_o they_o first_o begin_v but_o your_o disdain_a bishop_n and_o take_v from_o they_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n give_v they_o and_o your_o extol_v presbytery_n the_o most_o part_n whereof_o if_o not_o all_o be_v lie_v elder_n to_o determine_v all_o case_n and_o censure_v all_o person_n in_o the_o church_n which_o the_o scripture_n never_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o spot_v and_o stain_n of_o your_o discipline_n which_o you_o will_v never_o wash_v away_o presbytery_n we_o acknowledge_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n serve_v to_o religious_a and_o needful_a use_n but_o no_o such_o presbytery_n as_o you_o pretend_v neither_o erect_v to_o any_o such_o end_n as_o you_o conceive_v nor_o endue_v with_o any_o such_o sovereign_a power_n as_o you_o imagine_v i_o find_v many_o use_n of_o presbytery_n ordain_v in_o city_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o after_o by_o they_o conjoin_v in_o one_o church_n with_o the_o bishop_n whereof_o some_o be_v extinguish_v by_o the_o alteration_n of_o time_n other_o remain_v in_o force_n to_o this_o day_n the_o first_o be_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o christ._n in_o great_a city_n where_o none_o yet_o believe_v how_o long_o will_v it_o be_v before_o one_o man_n shall_v gain_v any_o great_a number_n unto_o the_o faith_n persecution_n especial_o grow_v so_o hot_a that_o none_o may_v public_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_a without_o danger_n of_o life_n wherefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dispose_v and_o appoint_v many_o labourer_n in_o every_o city_n to_o carry_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n from_o house_n to_o house_n as_o at_o ephesus_n paul_n at_o one_o tinie_n furnish_v 19_o twelve_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o place_n at_o rome_n he_o salute_v 16._o twenty_o that_o be_v of_o his_o acquaintance_n beside_o those_o he_o know_v not_o who_o plant_v themselves_o and_o their_o household_n in_o that_o city_n to_o win_v the_o multitude_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o so_o wheresoever_o the_o apostle_n erect_v any_o church_n they_o do_v store_v it_o with_o as_o many_o meet_a man_n to_o teach_v the_o word_n as_o they_o can_v find_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n may_v disperse_v itself_o not_o only_o throughout_o their_o city_n but_o into_o the_o town_n and_o country_n that_o border_v near_o they_o the_o next_o use_n of_o presbytery_n be_v to_o continue_v such_o as_o they_o have_v convert_v by_o instruct_v exhort_v and_o encourage_v the_o believer_n from_o house_n to_o house_n and_o from_o man_n to_o man_n to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o doctrine_n receive_v and_o neither_o to_o shrink_v at_o the_o bloody_a storm_n of_o tyrant_n nor_o to_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o wilâ—e_a charm_n of_o satan_n nor_o follow_v the_o deceitful_a bait_n of_o this_o world_n but_o constant_o with_o truth_n and_o holiness_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o adversary_n that_o exalt_v themselves_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ._n and_o as_o the_o people_n do_v increase_v so_o do_v the_o pain_n in_o each_o place_n and_o consequent_o the_o number_n of_o presbyter_n one_o man_n be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o serve_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o great_a city_n then_o to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o earth_n on_o his_o back_n wherefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n so_o guide_v the_o church_n that_o to_o procure_v the_o conversion_n and_o attend_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n there_o be_v every_o where_n as_o occasion_n require_v store_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o yet_o to_o maintain_v unity_n and_o keep_v both_o preacher_n and_o people_n in_o peace_n there_o be_v in_o each_o church_n and_o city_n one_o chief_a among_o they_o that_o as_o principal_a pastor_n of_o the_o place_n look_v into_o all_o their_o do_n stay_v they_o from_o dissension_n rebuke_v the_o unrulie_a and_o with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o rest_n reject_v the_o untollerable_a lest_o many_o teacher_n by_o chaleng_v unto_o themselves_o such_o as_o they_o have_v convertes_o shall_v rend_v the_o faithful_a into_o as_o many_o church_n as_o there_o be_v presbyter_n in_o every_o city_n for_o which_o cause_n each_o place_n be_v it_o never_o so_o great_a have_v but_o one_o church_n and_o one_o chief_a pastor_n or_o bishop_n elect_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o pastoral_n charge_n and_o chair_n above_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v his_o brethren_n in_o office_n child_n in_o honour_n helper_n in_o labour_n and_o assessor_n in_o counsel_n and_o judgement_n the_o three_o use_n be_v the_o trapn_v up_o and_o try_v of_o man_n that_o be_v meet_v to_o have_v the_o care_n of_o soul_n commit_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n repose_v on_o they_o at_o first_o the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n supply_v all_o want_n and_o defect_n of_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n so_o that_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n man_n afore_o unfit_a be_v make_v meet_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o because_o these_o gift_n be_v not_o always_o to_o continue_v or_o not_o in_o so_o plentiful_a manner_n as_o at_o the_o prime_a tide_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n settle_v in_o every_o church_n and_o city_n need_v their_o service_n and_o able_a to_o give_v they_o maintenance_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o populousnesse_n of_o the_o place_n a_o presbytery_n that_o be_v a_o convenient_a number_n of_o deacon_n to_o serve_v about_o divine_a matter_n and_o mystery_n and_o of_o pastor_n to_o intend_v for_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n from_o whence_o as_o from_o a_o fountain_n both_o the_o city_n themselves_o may_v at_o all_o time_n after_o have_v sufficient_a man_n to_o furnish_v their_o own_o turn_n and_o to_o help_v the_o small_a town_n and_o uillage_n within_o their_o circuit_n which_o for_o the_o slenderness_n of_o their_o state_n can_v neither_o maintain_v presbytery_n nor_o nourish_v up_o meet_a man_n to_o supply_v their_o need_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o former_a incumbent_n this_o to_o we_o that_o have_v university_n for_o that_o purpose_n found_v by_o the_o bounteousnes_n of_o christian_a prince_n and_o other_o benefactor_n may_v seem_v superfluous_a but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n after_o her_o first_o supply_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n hand_n have_v no_o mean_n to_o continue_v the_o succession_n of_o fit_n and_o able_a pastor_n in_o each_o place_n but_o only_o her_o presbytery_n in_o great_a church_n and_o city_n that_o be_v her_o nursery_n of_o learning_n and_o seminary_n of_o sound_a religion_n and_o holy_a conversation_n which_o store_v both_o the_o city_n where_o they_o be_v support_v and_o the_o country_n round_o about_o that_o be_v under_o the_o charge_n and_o oversight_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o each_o city_n the_o four_o use_n of_o presbytery_n which_o you_o much_o grate_n on_o but_o never_o right_o hit_v be_v the_o advise_v and_o assist_v the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o each_o church_n and_o city_n in_o all_o doubt_n and_o danger_n at_o first_o there_o be_v no_o council_n to_o make_v canon_n nor_o christian_a prince_n to_o establish_v law_n for_o the_o good_a guide_n and_o order_v of_o the_o church_n but_o each_o place_n be_v leave_v to_o direct_v itself_o lest_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n only_a will_n shall_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v at_o first_o so_o proportion_v that_o neither_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v do_v any_o thing_n without_o their_o bishop_n nor_o the_o bishop_n dispose_v matter_n of_o importance_n without_o his_o presbytery_n the_o presbyter_n sit_v not_o with_o the_o bishop_n as_o equal_v in_o power_n with_o he_o much_o less_o as_o superior_a above_o he_o when_o the_o more_o part_n consent_v against_o he_o you_o will_v fain_o have_v it_o so_o but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o present_a never_o use_v or_o endure_v any_o such_o presumption_n magnesios_n as_o christ_n say_v ignatius_n do_v nothing_o without_o his_o
father_n so_o do_v you_o nothing_o without_o the_o bishop_n whether_o you_o be_v presbyter_n deacon_n or_o lay_v man_n and_o again_o sarsenses_n presbyter_n be_v subject_a to_o your_o bishop_n deacon_n to_o your_o pesbyter_n and_o lay_v man_n to_o both_o my_o soul_n for_o they_o that_o observe_v this_o order_n the_o lord_n will_v be_v always_o with_o they_o the_o canon_n report_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n that_o obtain_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n say_v 38._o let_v the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n do_v nothing_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o bishop_n be_v he_o to_o who_o charge_n the_o people_n be_v commit_v and_o who_o shall_v render_v a_o account_n for_o their_o soul_n tertullian_n that_o live_v in_o the_o next_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n proove_v that_o in_o his_o time_n neither_o presbyter_n nor_o deacon_n may_v baptize_v without_o the_o bishop_n leave_n baptismo_fw-la the_o right_a to_o give_v baptism_n have_v the_o high_a priest_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n than_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n non_fw-la tamen_fw-la sine_fw-la episcopi_fw-la authoritate_fw-la propter_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la honorem_fw-la quo_fw-la saluo_fw-la salua_fw-la pax_fw-la est_fw-la but_o not_o without_o the_o bishop_n authority_n for_o that_o honour_n the_o church_n yield_v to_o bishop_n which_o be_v preserve_v peace_n be_v maintain_v emulation_n be_v the_o mother_n ofschisme_n the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n that_o be_v elder_a than_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a show_v it_o be_v 13._o not_o lawful_a for_o rural_a bishop_n to_o ordain_v presbyter_n or_o deacon_n nor_o for_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o city_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o their_o charge_n without_o the_o licence_n and_o letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n express_v the_o bishop_n preeminence_n say_v 56._o the_o rural_a bishop_n that_o be_v already_o make_v must_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n likewise_o the_o presbyter_n must_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o like_n of_o their_o bishop_n the_o council_n of_o arle_n in_o constantine_n day_n 19_o presbyteri_fw-la sine_fw-la conscientia_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la nihil_fw-la faciant_fw-la the_o presbyter_n may_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o knowledge_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n jerome_n give_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o it_o that_o tertullian_n do_v if_o the_o chief_a priest_n shall_v not_o have_v power_n luciferianos_fw-la eminent_a above_o all_o without_o partner_n there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o schism_n as_o there_o be_v priest_n ind_n venit_fw-la ut_fw-la sine_fw-la episcopi_fw-la missione_n neque_fw-la presbyter_n neque_fw-la diaconus_fw-la ius_fw-la habeant_fw-la baptizandi_fw-la thence_o be_v it_o that_o without_o the_o bishop_n leave_n neither_o presbyter_n nor_o deacon_n may_v baptize_v if_o presbyter_n by_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v to_o obey_v their_o bishop_n and_o may_v do_v nothing_o no_o not_o baptize_v without_o the_o bishop_n leave_v how_o far_o be_v they_o from_o overruling_a &_o censure_v their_o bishop_n by_o number_n of_o voice_n which_o you_o attribute_v to_o your_o presbyter_n this_o be_v that_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o jerome_n confess_v be_v against_o the_o divine_a disposition_n if_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n than_o be_v their_o presbytery_n nothing_o like_o your_o consistory_n neither_o do_v the_o bishop_n as_o a_o consul_n in_o the_o senate_n ask_v voice_n and_o execute_v what_o the_o most_o part_n decree_v but_o as_o a_o pastor_n he_o govern_v &_o over-looked_n as_o well_o the_o presbyter_n as_o the_o people_n and_o without_o his_o consent_n and_o like_n the_o presbyter_n may_v do_v nothing_o no_o not_o haptize_v nor_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n neither_o do_v jerome_n say_v that_o this_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v against_o the_o divine_a disposition_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o condemn_v it_o that_o he_o say_v luciferianos_fw-la the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v thereon_o but_o jerome_n will_v the_o bishop_n to_o remember_v that_o though_o the_o whole_a care_n and_o oversight_n of_o the_o church_n be_v now_o give_v to_o they_o and_o take_v from_o presbyter_n for_o prevent_v of_o schism_n yet_o they_o shall_v use_v they_o with_o honour_n and_o consult_v with_o they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n because_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o divine_a disposition_n afore_o schism_n begin_v they_o be_v trust_v in_o common_a with_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n that_o disposition_n which_o he_o call_v divine_a we_o seek_v torestore_v by_o pretence_n of_o those_o word_n you_o proclaim_v your_o own_o devise_n under_o the_o title_n of_o god_n ordinance_n otherwise_o the_o charge_n that_o paul_n give_v timothy_n make_v strong_o for_o bishop_n against_o your_o presbytery_n but_o that_o we_o interpret_v his_o word_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thereby_o conceive_v that_o though_o the_o chief_a power_n and_o care_n be_v commit_v to_o bishop_n yet_o their_o presbytery_n be_v not_o exclude_v for_o as_o then_o bishop_n have_v no_o mean_n to_o be_v direct_v or_o assist_v but_o only_o their_o presbytery_n afterward_o when_o upon_o the_o general_a prevail_a of_o the_o gospel_n on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n synod_n begin_v to_o assemble_v and_o the_o pastor_n of_o diverse_a church_n use_v by_o letter_n and_o meeting_n to_o confer_v about_o such_o order_n and_o rule_v as_o they_o think_v needful_a to_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o their_o church_n the_o presbytery_n of_o every_o particular_a place_n have_v more_o leisure_n and_o leave_n to_o play_v by_o reason_n provincial_a council_n undertake_v the_o debate_n and_o resolve_v of_o those_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n that_o before_o trouble_v the_o presbytery_n and_o as_o you_o tie_v your_o precedent_n to_o the_o execution_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o your_o presbyter_n shall_v decree_v so_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v great_a reason_n and_o better_a ground_n to_o bind_v her_o bishop_n to_o see_v those_o thing_n perform_v which_o be_v conclude_v by_o general_a assent_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o any_o province_n where_o you_o may_v see_v upon_o what_o occasion_n the_o power_n of_o presbytery_n first_o decrease_v not_o that_o bishop_n wrongful_o encroch_v on_o their_o liberty_n and_o violent_o overmastered_n they_o but_o what_o thing_n be_v before_o handle_v and_o debate_v in_o the_o presbytery_n of_o each_o place_n come_v now_o to_o be_v discuss_v and_o conclude_v in_o the_o synod_n and_o full_a assembly_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o one_o kingdom_n or_o country_n so_o that_o synod_n in_o consultation_n and_o determination_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a grief_n and_o cause_n be_v prefer_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o court_n of_o great_a judgement_n high_a power_n better_a experience_n and_o more_o indifferency_n than_o presbytery_n and_o if_o malice_n do_v not_o blind_v you_o you_o will_v confess_v the_o same_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o find_v in_o any_o presbytery_n so_o many_o grave_n wise_a learned_a and_o sufficient_a man_n as_o in_o a_o province_n in_o presbytery_n affection_n and_o faction_n mighty_o prevail_v by_o reason_n man_n that_o live_v together_o upon_o like_v or_o dislike_n soon_o link_v together_o in_o synod_n where_o all_o be_v stranger_n to_o themselves_o and_o to_o the_o party_n no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v fear_v in_o presbytery_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o bishop_n to_o have_v his_o forth_o for_o that_o the_o rest_n be_v subject_a unto_o he_o and_o may_v many_o way_n be_v displease_v by_o he_o if_o he_o will_v seek_v revenge_n in_o synod_n they_o be_v all_o his_o brethren_n and_o equal_n no_o way_n in_o danger_n to_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o more_o likely_a to_o be_v sincere_a and_o indifferent_a judge_n and_o as_o for_o authority_n i_o trust_v yourselves_o do_v not_o mean_v in_o every_o parish_n to_o erect_v a_o pope_n and_o a_o college_n of_o cardinal_n from_o who_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o appeal_n of_o who_o wrong_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o redress_n who_o censure_n must_v stand_v indissoluble_a that_o be_v of_o all_o tyranny_n the_o most_o intolerable_a in_o all_o christian_a society_n the_o whole_a of_o like_a power_n and_o calling_n be_v great_a than_o any_o part_n and_o a_o province_n must_v be_v respect_v before_o a_o parish_n wherefore_o presbytery_n must_v yield_v to_o synod_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o each_o place_n be_v more_o bind_v to_o regard_n and_o execute_v synodal_n then_o presbyterall_a decree_n this_o while_o you_o mark_v not_o you_o imagine_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n conspire_v against_o presbyter_n to_o suppress_v they_o &_o to_o change_v the_o apostolical_a form_n of_o regiment_n where_o in_o deed_n the_o decree_n of_o council_n and_o law_n of_o christian_a prince_n moderate_v and_o determine_v all_o those_o doubt_n and_o
question_n which_o before_o be_v examine_v in_o presbytery_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v less_o need_v and_o less_o regard_v then_o before_o and_o charge_v the_o bishop_n with_o the_o execution_n of_o all_o law_n and_o canon_n without_o assemble_v or_o consult_v his_o presbyter_n superior_a court_v not_o submit_v their_o act_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o inferior_a officer_n wherefore_o when_o you_o rail_v at_o bishop_n as_o usurper_n and_o tyrant_n over_o their_o brethren_n you_o forget_v that_o after_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n all_o thing_n be_v settle_v and_o guide_v by_o law_n which_o your_o presbytery_n neither_o may_v reverse_v nor_o can_v correct_v your_o elder_n be_v as_o good_a spare_v their_o pain_n as_o loose_v their_o labour_n more_o law_n we_o need_v not_o better_o you_o can_v make_v no_o man_n that_o have_v his_o right_a wit_n will_v choose_v to_o live_v under_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o presbyter_n rather_o than_o under_o the_o prescript_n of_o write_a law_n frustrate_v they_o when_o you_o will_v to_o make_v work_n for_o your_o consistory_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o equity_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o affectionate_a and_o inconstant_a headinesse_n of_o your_o presbyter_n we_o will_v change_v no_o law_n but_o such_o as_o be_v popish_a and_o where_o now_o the_o bishop_n alone_o do_v all_o we_o will_v join_v the_o presbytery_n with_o he_o the_o law_n that_o uphold_v the_o pope_n superstition_n or_o usurpation_n be_v already_o abrogate_a thanks_o be_v to_o god_n the_o rest_n that_o agree_v with_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n if_o you_o seek_v to_o dissolve_v i_o will_v wish_v you_o do_v publish_v the_o new_a that_o man_n may_v see_v they_o before_o you_o do_v exauthorate_v the_o old_a lest_o you_o make_v the_o people_n as_o lawless_a as_o your_o presbyter_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o evert_v or_o disturb_v then_o to_o plant_v or_o establish_v a_o church_n or_o common_a wealth_n if_o you_o take_v not_o the_o same_o law_n again_o i_o dare_v warrant_v your_o child_n child_n to_o the_o four_o generation_n shall_v see_v neither_o order_n nor_o peace_n in_o your_o church_n and_o as_o for_o join_v presbyter_n with_o the_o bishop_n to_o execute_v law_n that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o multiply_v bishop_n and_o where_o we_o have_v one_o to_o make_v we_o twenty_o but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o have_v law_n more_o speedy_o or_o sincere_o execute_v in_o a_o multitude_n diversity_n of_o opinion_n breed_v delay_n &_o hinder_v execution_n in_o one_o it_o can_v and_o if_o each_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o affection_n i_o hope_v the_o more_o the_o worse_a but_o what_o reason_n we_o whether_o one_o or_o many_o shall_v execute_v the_o law_n when_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o hand_n to_o limit_v the_o lawmaker_n to_o our_o choice_n they_o that_o have_v power_n from_o god_n to_o make_v law_n have_v like_o wise_a authority_n &_o liberty_n to_o choose_v who_o they_o will_v charge_v w_o t_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o law_n and_o therefore_o in_o god_n name_n let_v both_o council_n and_o prince_n choose_v what_o person_n they_o think_v meet_a to_o see_v their_o canon_n and_o law_n observe_v so_o long_o as_o they_o transgress_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o piety_n and_o equity_n our_o chief_a care_n be_v for_o the_o right_a execution_n of_o god_n law_n which_o we_o will_v not_o have_v commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n without_o his_o presbyter_n give_v the_o bishop_n that_o right_a and_o authority_n which_o god_n law_n allow_v he_o and_o the_o join_v with_o he_o who_o you_o can_v what_o right_a be_v that_o you_o hear_v before_o he_o must_v have_v pastoral_a and_o paternal_a power_n either_o whole_o if_o by_o god_n law_n there_o may_v be_v but_o one_o pastor_n in_o one_o church_n or_o chief_o if_o there_o may_v be_v more_o in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o advise_v and_o assist_v hun_z in_o govern_v the_o flock_n more_o authority_n by_o god_n law_n we_o claim_v not_o for_o bishop_n then_o to_o be_v pastor_n of_o the_o place_n which_o they_o govern_v and_o pastoral_a authority_n since_o you_o give_v to_o every_o rector_n in_o his_o church_n what_o reason_n have_v you_o to_o deny_v it_o to_o every_o bishop_n in_o his_o diocese_n we_o give_v no_o man_n pastoral_a power_n over_o the_o presbytery_n and_o as_o for_o diocese_n we_o say_v they_o be_v intrusion_n on_o other_o man_n cure_n if_o by_o god_n law_n you_o assign_v one_o church_n to_o one_o man_n as_o pastor_n of_o the_o same_o then_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o church_n be_v they_o presbyter_n or_o people_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o as_o to_o their_o pastor_n and_o he_o must_v have_v pastoral_a authority_n over_o they_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o this_o shift_n of_o you_o that_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v have_v a_o precedent_n over_o they_o by_o god_n ordinance_n but_o no_o pastor_n be_v a_o mere_a collusion_n repugnant_a as_o well_o to_o the_o word_n as_o church_n of_o god_n for_o what_o do_v the_o scripture_n call_v your_o precedent_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o presbyter_n if_o not_o a_o pastor_n show_v we_o either_o his_o name_n or_o his_o power_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o equivalent_a with_o pastoral_n we_o will_v exempt_v your_o presbyter_n from_o all_o subjection_n the_o power_n that_o timothy_n receive_v to_o restrain_v they_o from_o preach_v false_a doctrine_n and_o to_o convent_n and_o rebuke_v such_o presbyter_n as_o sin_v be_v it_o not_o pastoral_a and_o that_o charge_n be_v to_o remain_v by_o the_o apostle_n word_n to_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n till_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n your_o pastor_n that_o you_o will_v erect_v in_o country_n parish_n shall_v they_o not_o have_v pastoral_a power_n over_o your_o lie_v presbyter_n shall_v your_o lie_v elder_n be_v sheep_n without_o ashepeheard_n shall_v no_o man_n watch_v over_o their_o soul_n if_o your_o lie_v presbytery_n must_v have_v a_o pastor_n over_o they_o in_o each_o country_n parish_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o your_o presbytery_n in_o city_n may_v endure_v no_o pastor_n above_o they_o be_v they_o not_o all_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o institution_n by_o your_o own_o rule_n be_v there_o one_o order_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o rustical_a presbytery_n and_o a_o other_o for_o civil_a i_o think_v yourselves_o run_v hardly_o show_v any_o such_o distinction_n wherefore_o when_o we_o give_v bishop_n pastoral_a authority_n as_o well_o over_o their_o presbyter_n as_o over_o their_o people_n we_o do_v it_o by_o the_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n that_o make_v they_o chief_a pastor_n over_o their_o church_n which_o include_v both_o presbyter_n and_o people_n and_o we_o therein_o give_v they_o no_o more_o then_o by_o your_o will_n you_o will_v give_v to_o the_o mean_a rector_n of_o country_n parish_n pastor_n we_o be_v content_a they_o be_v over_o their_o flock_n but_o not_o over_o their_o coequal_o and_o copartner_n then_o no_o man_n may_v take_v or_o lead_v their_o flock_n from_o they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o teach_v and_o guide_v they_o right_o and_o consequent_o your_o presbyter_n may_v use_v no_o pastoral_a power_n in_o any_o bishop_n charge_v without_o his_o like_n for_o he_o be_v pastor_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o by_o god_n law_n they_o must_v hear_v and_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o shepeheard_n and_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n if_o you_o make_v they_o copartner_n with_o he_o that_o be_v not_o helper_n but_o equal_n you_o distract_v the_o flock_n and_o rend_v the_o church_n into_o as_o many_o piece_n as_o there_o be_v pastor_n one_o flock_n can_v have_v many_o pastor_n except_o they_o be_v subordinate_a one_o under_o another_o but_o many_o pastor_n of_o equal_a power_n must_v needs_o have_v many_o flock_n wherefore_o one_o church_n must_v have_v but_o one_o pastor_n to_o who_o ther_v be_v they_o presbyter_n or_o other_o must_v by_o god_n law_n be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a while_o he_o right_o direct_v they_o and_o worthy_o rebuke_v they_o otherwise_o against_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n we_o must_v obey_v neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n yet_o to_o temper_v the_o pastourall_a power_n of_o bishop_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fatherly_a as_o it_o have_v be_v always_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o not_o princely_a for_o fear_v of_o reign_v over_o the_o lord_n inheritance_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v in_o certain_a case_n of_o importance_n not_o suffer_v the_o bishop_n to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o presbyter_n or_o a_o synod_n the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n prohibit_v the_o bishop_n 23._o to_o hear_v and_o sententiate_v any_o man_n cause_n without_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o clergy_n as_o also_o
what_o corruption_n be_v in_o man_n as_o well_o as_o other_o consistory_n man_n law_n we_o leave_v to_o such_o as_o be_v skill_v in_o they_o we_o will_v have_v our_o presbytery_n meddle_v no_o further_o then_o with_o rebuke_v and_o censure_v of_o vice_n as_o god_n law_n require_v to_o admonish_v those_o 3_o that_o err_v reject_v thâ—se_a that_o persist_v and_o 5._o rebuke_v those_o that_o sin_n be_v pastoral_a and_o not_o presbyterial_a duty_n by_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o he_o that_o be_v pastor_n have_v both_o word_n and_o sacrament_n commit_v unto_o his_o care_n within_o his_o own_o church_n wherefore_o without_o their_o pastor_n the_o presbyter_n may_v not_o judicial_o rebuke_v nor_o public_o excommunicate_v any_o man_n within_o his_o charge_n they_o may_v preach_v the_o word_n and_o so_o general_o apply_v it_o in_o the_o pulpit_n they_o may_v dispense_v the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o not_o deliver_v they_o where_o they_o find_v man_n impenitent_a but_o personal_o to_o convent_n they_o or_o open_o to_o sever_v they_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o not_o to_o the_o presbyter_n saint_n paul_n commit_v that_o power_n and_o care_n to_o timothy_n and_o his_o successor_n not_o to_o the_o presbytery_n of_o ephesus_n the_o word_n be_v plain_a 5._o against_o a_o elder_a receive_v thou_o no_o accusation_n but_o under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n those_o that_o sin_n rebuke_v thou_o open_o that_o the_o rest_n may_v fear_v i_o charge_v they_z before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o elect_a angel_n that_o thou_o observe_v these_o thing_n without_o proiudice_n or_o partiality_n that_o be_v without_o oppress_v or_o favour_v any_o side_n she_z withus_fw-la much_o for_o your_o presbytery_n and_o bring_v they_o in_o with_o full_a fail_n paul_n make_v timothy_n no_o monarch_n at_o ephesus_n to_o do_v all_o this_o without_o the_o presbytery_n but_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v chief_a in_o these_o action_n and_o the_o presbyter_n to_o join_v with_o he_o much_o less_o do_v paul_n make_v he_o a_o voice-asker_n to_o know_v whether_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o presbyter_n to_o have_v these_o thing_n do_v or_o no._n the_o charge_n be_v precise_o and_o exact_o timothy_n and_o not_o the_o presbytery_n the_o power_n therefore_o must_v be_v he_o and_o not_o they_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o you_o affirm_v against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o against_o the_o use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o the_o presbyter_n may_v over-rule_v and_o censure_n timothy_n if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v quiet_a and_o in_o spite_n of_o timothy_n do_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n as_o they_o see_v cause_n and_o this_o you_o bare_o suppose_v without_o any_o kind_n of_o proof_n but_o either_o show_n what_o warrant_v you_o have_v to_o claim_v this_o prerogative_n of_o presbyter_n above_o and_o over_o their_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n or_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o believe_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n expound_v and_o practise_v those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n as_o we_o do_v before_o your_o slender_a and_o naked_a supposal_n the_o private_a use_n of_o the_o key_n in_o appoint_v offender_n upon_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o their_o sin_n for_o a_o time_n to_o for_o bear_v the_o lord_n table_n we_o deny_v not_o to_o presbyter_n but_o the_o public_a use_n of_o the_o key_n to_o exclude_v a_o impenitent_a and_o obstinate_a person_n from_o all_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o well_o sacred_a as_o civil_a that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n allow_v always_o and_o only_o to_o bishop_n origen_n say_v by_o 24_o fall_v from_o truth_n faith_n and_o love_n a_o man_n ge_v out_o of_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o church_n though_o he_o be_v not_o cast_v our_o by_o the_o bishop_n voice_n cypr._n write_v to_o a_o bishop_n that_o be_v reproach_v by_o his_o deacon_n say_v 9_o use_v against_o he_o the_o power_n of_o your_o honour_n either_o to_o deprive_v he_o or_o remove_v he_o from_o the_o communion_n 27._o the_o affection_n of_o a_o good_a bishop_n say_v ambrose_n wish_v to_o heal_v the_o sick_a to_o remove_v canker_a sore_n to_o cauterise_n not_o to_o cut_v off_o last_o that_o which_o can_v not_o be_v heal_v to_o cut_n it_o of_o with_o sorrow_n vigilantium_fw-la i_o marvel_v say_v jerom_n against_o vigilantius_n the_o bishop_n in_o who_o charge_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o presbyter_n do_v not_o crush_n this_o unprofitable_a vessel_n with_o the_o apostolic_a rod_n and_o deliver_v he_o over_o to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v 15._o there_o be_v no_o great_a punishment_n in_o the_o church_n say_v austen_n than_o that_o damnation_n which_o the_o episcopal_a judgement_n pronounce_v yet_o the_o pastor_n must_v needs_o sever_v the_o sick_a sheep_n from_o the_o whole_a lest_o deadly_a infection_n reach_v unto_o other_o hebraeâ—s_fw-la if_o say_v chrysost_o give_v y_o â—_o people_n admonition_n of_o a_o certain_a abuse_n creep_v in_o among_o they_o we_o be_v despise_v we_o be_v compel_v to_o bring_v these_o threat_n to_o effect_n &_o to_o chastise_v you_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n be_v angry_a who_o listen_v i_o will_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o church_n a_o long_a space_n as_o idolater_n bear_v with_o i_o neither_o let_v any_o man_n despise_v the_o band_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o man_n that_o bind_v but_o christ_n which_o have_v givenus_n this_o power_n &_o make_v man_n master_n of_o so_o great_a honour_n we_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o extremity_n if_o we_o be_v we_o will_v do_v our_o duty_n if_o any_o man_n break_v those_o band_n i_o have_v do_v my_o part_n thou_o shall_v answer_v to_o he_o that_o command_v i_o to_o bind_v thou_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a will_a synod_n to_o be_v keep_v twice_o every_o year_n to_o examine_v whether_o any_o 5._o lay_v man_n or_o clergy_n man_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o imbecility_n pertinacy_n or_o insolency_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o such_o as_o be_v find_v to_o have_v offend_v their_o bishop_n to_o stand_v excommunicate_a till_o the_o synod_n release_v they_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n likewise_o decree_v that_o if_o 6._o any_o lay_v man_n presbyter_n or_o deacon_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o his_o own_o bishop_n no_o man_n shall_v receive_v he_o to_o the_o communion_n afore_o he_o be_v restore_v by_o his_o own_o bishop_n or_o by_o a_o synod_n the_o council_n of_o sardica_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n 13._o if_o any_o deacon_n presbyter_n or_o clergy_n man_n be_v excommunicate_v &_o fly_v to_o another_o bishop_n of_o his_o acquaintance_n that_o know_v he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n by_o his_o own_o bishop_n the_o other_o must_v not_o with_o reproach_n to_o a_o bishop_n and_o his_o brother_n receive_v that_o person_n to_o the_o communion_n the_o council_n of_o taurine_a to_o which_o ambrose_n wrace_n decree_v touch_v exuperantius_n a_o presbyter_n that_o have_v reproach_v triferius_fw-la his_o bishop_n &_o be_v therefore_o by_o he_o put_v from_o the_o communion_n 4._o ut_fw-la in_fw-la eius_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la sit_fw-la restitutio_fw-la ipsius_fw-la in_fw-la cvius_fw-la potestate_fw-la eius_fw-la abiectio_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la quando_fw-la veliden_fw-mi exuper_fw-la antius_fw-la satisfecerit_fw-la vel_fw-la episcopo_fw-la triferio_fw-la visum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la tunc_fw-la gratiam_fw-la communionis_fw-la accipiat_fw-la that_o his_o restitution_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o bishop_n discretion_n in_o who_o power_n the_o reject_v of_o he_o be_v and_o therefore_o when_o exuperantius_n the_o presbyter_n shall_v make_v satisfaction_n or_o tâ—iferius_n the_o bishop_n be_v so_o content_a than_o he_o shall_v be_v receive_v to_o the_o communion_n the_o council_n of_o africa_n take_v order_n for_o such_o as_o 28._o complain_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o own_o bishop_n that_o they_o be_v hear_v by_o the_o next_o bishop_n but_o if_o any_o man_n fly_v 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o canonical_a sentence_n of_o his_o own_o bishop_n no_o man_n shall_v receive_v he_o to_o the_o communion_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o gregory_n word_n be_v very_o true_a where_o he_o say_v 26._o the_o bishop_n now_o in_o the_o church_n holdethe_v place_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o which_o have_v that_o degree_n of_o regiment_n have_v authority_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o theophilact_v 16._o they_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v which_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o a_o bishop_n office_n as_o peterhad_n the_o public_a use_n therefore_o of_o the_o key_n to_o excommunicate_v from_o all_o christian_a company_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n as_o pastor_n of_o the_o place_n the_o presbyter_n sit_v with_o he_o at_o first_o as_o assessor_n and_o consenter_n before_o synod_n undertake_v such_o cause_n but_o after_o when_o once_o council_n begin_v to_o have_v the_o
hear_n of_o such_o grief_n then_o â—ate_z the_o presbyter_n with_o the_o bishop_n only_o as_o beholder_n and_o adviser_n of_o his_o judgement_n that_o the_o matter_n be_v public_a may_v be_v handle_v with_o the_o more_o gravity_n and_o sincerity_n not_o withstand_v to_o examine_v it_o or_o reverse_v it_o pertain_v only_o to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n if_o none_o but_o bishop_n may_v ex_fw-la communicate_v how_o do_v your_o judge_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n which_o be_v no_o minister_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o do_v it_o they_o take_v not_o upon_o they_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n commit_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n but_o inâ—â—icâ—â—_n punishment_n for_o disobedience_n contain_v all_o those_o penalty_n that_o by_o law_n be_v ordain_v for_o such_o as_o contemn_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n by_o what_o name_n soever_o they_o call_v it_o be_v it_o a_o suspension_n condemnation_n or_o excommunication_n it_o great_o skill_v not_o so_o long_o as_o they_o claim_v it_o not_o by_o god_n law_n but_o by_o man_n and_o yet_o if_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o canon_n wrap_v all_o contempt_n within_o the_o band_n of_o excommunication_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n but_o lie_v judge_n may_v denounce_v the_o offendor_n to_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o canon_n for_o that_o be_v more_o than_o if_o they_o pronounce_v he_o wilful_o obstinate_a and_o consequent_o to_o have_v incur_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n which_o the_o canon_n decree_v and_o of_o all_o man_n you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o curious_a which_o give_v your_o lie_v presbyter_n power_n to_o censure_v their_o pastor_n by_o number_n of_o voice_n and_o make_v excommunication_n to_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n comprise_v as_o well_o the_o people_n as_o the_o presbyter_n for_o our_o part_n though_o we_o take_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o that_o have_v pastoral_a charge_n of_o soul_n in_o their_o degree_n yet_o to_o avoid_v the_o infinite_a shower_n of_o excommunication_n which_o will_v overslow_v all_o church_n and_o parish_n and_o the_o intolerable_a quarrel_n and_o brabble_n that_o will_v ensue_v if_o every_o presbyter_n may_v excommunicate_v at_o his_o pleasure_n we_o praise_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n church_n in_o suffer_v no_o inferior_a to_o excommunicate_v without_o the_o bishop_n consent_n and_o licence_n and_o for_o aught_o that_o i_o know_v we_o follow_v the_o same_o rule_n sure_o have_v we_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o excommunicatour_n where_o we_o have_v one_o lightning_n â—â—ie_v not_o so_o fast_o about_o in_o a_o tempest_n as_o excommunication_n will_v in_o every_o diocese_n to_o increase_v the_o power_n of_o bishop_n you_o make_v they_o pastor_n over_o church_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o discharge_n of_o pastoral_a care_n they_o be_v further_a off_o but_o grant_v they_o to_o be_v pastor_n they_o can_v be_v but_o over_o those_o church_n that_o be_v in_o city_n over_o whole_a shire_n they_o can_v be_v since_o they_o can_v not_o be_v present_a in_o so_o many_o place_n to_o do_v any_o pastoral_a duty_n have_v we_o first_o devise_v or_o else_o divide_a diocese_n for_o bishop_n you_o may_v well_o have_v challenge_v we_o for_o make_v they_o large_a than_o pastoral_a care_n may_v extend_v unto_o but_o your_o quarrel_n in_o deed_n be_v not_o to_o the_o length_n or_o breadth_n of_o their_o diocese_n which_o must_v whole_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o state_n you_o dislike_v that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v have_v any_o diocese_n at_o all_o or_o govern_v any_o church_n beside_o that_o one_o wherein_o he_o teach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n which_o nice_a conceit_n of_o you_o not_o only_o condemn_v the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o assign_a diocese_n unto_o bishop_n but_o contradict_v the_o very_a ground_n and_o example_n of_o that_o government_n which_o the_o apostle_n leave_v behind_o they_o do_v the_o apostle_n appoint_v diocese_n for_o bishop_n that_o be_v news_n indeed_o no_o such_o news_n but_o that_o your_o own_o principle_n will_v confirm_v the_o same_o for_o what_o order_n say_v you_o do_v the_o apostle_n leave_v behind_o they_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n do_v they_o trust_v one_o pastor_n or_o presbyter_n alone_o in_o each_o place_n to_o do_v as_o he_o think_v good_a or_o else_o do_v they_o provide_v direction_n and_o assistance_n in_o dangerous_a and_o doubtful_a case_n to_o guide_v he_o and_o help_v he_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o power_n of_o one_o man_n in_o each_o church_n to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v be_v he_o pastor_n or_o presbyter_n yourselves_o affirm_v be_v antichristian_a and_o devilish_a and_o i_o think_v you_o say_v truth_n if_o he_o will_v have_v neither_o associate_n to_o restrain_v he_o nor_o superior_n to_o overlook_v he_o that_o be_v to_o plant_v a_o pope_n in_o every_o parish_n with_o plenitude_n of_o power_n to_o do_v what_o please_v himself_o what_o you_o detest_v in_o bishop_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o endure_v in_o the_o presbyter_n or_o pastor_n of_o every_o parish_n church_n in_o the_o country_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o alone_o to_o guide_v his_o flock_n as_o he_o see_v cause_n without_o consent_n or_o oversight_n of_o any_o man_n you_o may_v be_v sure_o we_o abhor_v it_o as_o the_o poison_n of_o all_o piety_n and_o the_o very_a root_n of_o antichristes_n pride_n mean_v to_o avoid_v it_o i_o see_v none_o but_o that_o every_o rural_a pastor_n must_v have_v either_o a_o presbytery_n in_o the_o place_n with_o he_o or_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o other_o church_n appoint_v over_o he_o that_o may_v both_o direct_v he_o and_o rule_v he_o as_o he_o do_v the_o presbyter_n of_o his_o own_o city_n if_o he_o have_v no_o help_n at_o home_n he_o must_v needs_o seek_v it_o abroad_o one_o of_o the_o twain_o be_v inevitable_a now_o for_o presbytery_n there_o be_v no_o possibility_n to_o have_v either_o so_o many_o meet_a clergy_n man_n or_o so_o much_o maintenance_n as_o will_v serve_v they_o in_o every_o country_n parish_n fit_a pastor_n for_o so_o many_o place_n put_v one_o to_o a_o parish_n can_v never_o yet_o be_v find_v whence_o then_o shall_v we_o get_v so_o many_o thousand_o able_a presbyter_n as_o to_o furnish_v â—ch_a parish_n with_o three_o or_o fourer_n which_o be_v few_o enough_o and_o too_o few_o respect_v the_o burden_n that_o they_o must_v be_v be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o man_n again_o have_v we_o store_n of_o man_n which_o we_o have_v not_o nor_o no_o age_n before_o we_o have_v from_o who_o shall_v we_o have_v maintenance_n for_o they_o and_o they_o from_o the_o people_n half_n the_o realm_n of_o england_n employ_v to_o that_o use_n will_v etten_v but_o serve_v the_o people_n now_o yield_v a_o ten_o part_n unto_o god_n and_o their_o minister_n which_o proportion_n be_v so_o moderate_a that_o where_o the_o parish_n be_v small_a the_o pastor_n have_v work_n enough_o to_o live_v thereon_o then_o must_v they_o consequent_o give_v five_o part_n of_o ten_o which_o be_v just_a the_o half_a of_o allthey_v have_v before_o there_o can_v be_v any_o show_n of_o a_o presbytery_n in_o every_o parish_n i_o do_v not_o ask_v you_o how_o well_o the_o people_n that_o be_v god_n know_v poor_a enough_o in_o many_o place_n with_o these_o nine_o part_n which_o they_o have_v will_v like_v to_o spare_v so_o much_o to_o the_o further_a of_o your_o fancy_n or_o how_o a_o christian_a prince_n can_v bige_v to_o have_v all_o her_o subject_n so_o disable_v and_o half_o the_o realm_n allot_v to_o support_v your_o conceit_n these_o block_n and_o a_o hundred_o such_o you_o never_o stumble_v at_o while_o you_o run_v yourselves_o out_o of_o breath_n to_o pursue_v the_o perfection_n and_o profit_n of_o your_o discipline_n but_o this_o i_o will_v know_v do_v the_o apostle_n beside_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a which_o indeed_o be_v a_o divine_a precept_n impose_v this_o charge_n on_o every_o parish_n by_o god_n commandment_n or_o do_v ever_o any_o christian_a kingdom_n or_o common_a wealth_n since_o christ_n ascension_n abide_v this_o yoke_n if_o they_o do_v show_v the_o instance_n and_o claim_v your_o maintenance_n if_o you_o can_v show_v no_o such_o thing_n do_v you_o not_o perceive_v that_o your_o little_a finger_n be_v heavy_a to_o god_n people_n then_o the_o apostle_n loin_n be_v and_o that_o your_o discipline_n be_v far_o greevous_a to_o the_o faithful_a than_o their_o doctrine_n the_o best_a be_v you_o may_v talk_v long_o enough_o before_o either_o prince_n or_o people_n rich_a or_o poor_a will_v admit_v or_o endure_v this_o chargeable_a frame_n of_o your_o needless_a and_o proofelesse_a government_n to_o amend_v these_o flaw_n which_o rend_v the_o
very_a body_n of_o your_o discipline_n in_o sunder_o for_o hardly_o can_v so_o many_o pastor_n in_o every_o parish_n be_v get_v as_o you_o must_v have_v and_o more_o hardly_o maintain_v you_o be_v drive_v to_o change_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o presbytery_n that_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o instead_o of_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n must_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o return_v we_o a_o quest_n of_o lay_v elder_n which_o you_o think_v may_v be_v find_v in_o every_o place_n and_o will_v not_o be_v so_o costly_a as_o the_o former_a and_o to_o give_v they_o power_n to_o impose_v hand_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v sin_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o censure_v doctrine_n and_o manner_n in_o all_o man_n even_o in_o pastor_n by_o deprivation_n excommunication_n or_o howsoever_o and_o rather_o than_o they_o shall_v miscarry_v to_o make_v they_o teacher_n and_o watchman_n pastor_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n to_o all_o the_o ancient_a and_o learned_a father_n and_o council_n and_o contrary_a no_o less_o to_o the_o scripture_n then_o to_o your_o own_o position_n but_o master_n you_o must_v either_o confound_v all_o and_o make_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o pastor_n and_o people_n which_o now_o you_o be_v fair_a for_o or_o will_v you_o will_v you_o you_o must_v exclude_v lay_v elder_n from_o these_o action_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o pastor_n and_o so_o have_v no_o presbytery_n but_o where_o meet_a man_n may_v be_v have_v and_o in_o christian_a manner_n honour_a and_o succour_v for_o their_o pain_n and_o consequent_o country_n parish_n which_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v be_v provide_v either_o of_o man_n or_o maintenance_n sufficient_a for_o such_o presbytery_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n allow_v must_v have_v their_o pastor_n restrain_v by_o none_o and_o subject_v to_o none_o but_o pope-like_a if_o not_o lucifer-like_a to_o be_v more_o than_o prince_n or_o if_o that_o be_v not_o tolerable_a then_o must_v they_o be_v unite_v and_o annex_v to_o some_o city_n that_o lie_v near_o they_o and_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n of_o that_o place_n even_o as_o the_o church_n in_o the_o city_n be_v and_o so_o be_v part_n of_o his_o charge_n and_o diocefe_n how_o ancient_a diocese_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o how_o general_o receive_v and_o approve_v will_v soon_o appear_v by_o the_o full_a consent_n of_o all_o antiquity_n the_o council_n of_o antioch_n renew_a 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o canon_n of_o their_o father_n ancient_o establish_v that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v undertake_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o those_o thing_n only_a which_o pertain_v to_o his_o own_o church_n and_o the_o country_n town_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o every_o bishop_n have_v full_a power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o own_o church_n and_o in_o all_o the_o country_n round_o about_o which_o be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o his_o city_n to_o make_v priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o dispose_v every_o thing_n discreet_o the_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n say_v 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishop_n must_v not_o invade_v the_o church_n that_o be_v without_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o dioecese_n ibidem_fw-la unlessethey_a be_v call_v they_o may_v not_o pass_v the_o limit_n of_o their_o own_o dioecese_n either_o for_o order_v of_o minister_n or_o for_o any_o other_o ecclesiasticalbusines_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d observe_v the_o canon_n that_o be_v already_o establish_v of_o every_o man_n dioecese_n the_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n have_v report_n make_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n presume_v to_o order_n in_o cyprus_n without_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o province_n repress_v that_o his_o enterprise_n be_v as_o they_o term_v it_o cypri_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o innovation_n against_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n &_o against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o decree_v the_o bishop_n of_o cyprus_n shall_v hold_v their_o right_a untouched_a &_o unuiolated_a according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o their_o ancient_a custom_n add_v there_o withal_o that_o the_o self_n same_o rule_n shall_v be_v observe_v in_o other_o diocese_n and_o province_n whatsoever_o that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v invade_v a_o other_o limit_n which_o be_v not_o ancient_o and_o from_o the_o beginning_n subject_n to_o he_o or_o his_o predecessor_n the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n determine_v 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o all_o rural_a church_n and_o country_n parish_n shall_v remain_v unmooveable_a or_o without_o alteration_n to_o the_o bishop_n that_o have_v have_v they_o special_o if_o they_o have_v quiet_o possess_v and_o govern_v they_o above_o thirty_o year_n for_o the_o enlarge_n of_o diocese_n upon_o the_o return_n of_o schismatics_n and_o heretic_n to_o the_o church_n and_o part_v they_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o former_a bishop_n where_o the_o circuit_n be_v too_o wide_a and_o troublesome_a or_o join_v they_o where_o the_o people_n so_o desire_v he_o that_o will_v may_v read_v the_o 57_o 102._o 103._o 119._o 120._o 121._o 122_o canon_n of_o the_o great_a african_a council_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o every_o city_n beside_o his_o principal_a and_o cathedral_n church_n have_v the_o village_n and_o parish_n of_o the_o country_n round_o about_o that_o city_n belong_v to_o his_o diocese_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o these_o partition_n and_o distribution_n begin_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o the_o beginning_n as_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n avouch_v and_o be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o four_o great_a and_o ecumenical_a council_n and_o receive_v and_o continue_v by_o all_o the_o godly_a bishop_n and_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n wherefore_o they_o be_v mighty_o deceive_v that_o think_v cathedral_n church_n and_o episcopal_a diocese_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o antichrist_n pomp_n and_o pride_n and_o his_o first_o invention_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n spirit_n devise_v &_o settle_v that_o course_n even_o from_o the_o first_o enlarge_n of_o the_o church_n &_o all_o the_o general_a and_o provincial_a council_n like_v &_o allow_v the_o same_o there_o be_v almost_o no_o council_n that_o do_v not_o mention_n &_o confirm_v to_o every_o bishop_n his_o diocese_n and_o inhibit_v all_o other_o to_o enter_v or_o intermeddle_v with_o any_o cause_n or_o person_n in_o a_o other_o man_n circuit_n the_o council_n of_o ancypra_n suffer_v not_o the_o 13._o rural_a bishop_n to_o ordain_v without_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n the_o council_n of_o neocesaria_n provide_v that_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o same_o region_n shall_v not_o minister_v the_o lord_n supper_n when_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n be_v present_a the_o council_n of_o gangris_n accurse_v all_o that_o assemble_v any_o congregation_n for_o divine_a service_n 6._o unless_o a_o presbyter_n licence_v by_o the_o bishop_n be_v present_a with_o they_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n forbid_v any_o 56._o bishop_n to_o be_v make_v in_o country_n town_n and_o village_n the_o council_n of_o antioch_n callethit_n 9_o a_o canon_n of_o their_o father_n that_o antientlie_o stand_v in_o force_n even_o as_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a before_o they_o say_v it_o be_v 6._o a_o ancient_a use_n the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n make_v it_o a_o cypriorum_fw-la apostolic_a rule_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n keep_v by_o constantine_n procurement_n inhibit_v 10._o ne_fw-la quis_fw-la alienos_fw-la fine_n usurpet_fw-la aut_fw-la alterius_fw-la plebes_fw-la sine_fw-la eius_fw-la petitu_fw-la quia_fw-la inde_fw-la cetera_fw-la mala_fw-la omne_fw-la generantur_fw-la that_o no_o bishop_n shouldusurpe_v upon_o a_o other_o border_n or_o cure_n without_o his_o request_n because_o thence_o come_v all_o other_o mischief_n the_o council_n of_o sardica_n like_o wise_a 18._o illud_fw-la prohibeat_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la vestra_fw-la ut_fw-la nulli_fw-la episcopo_fw-la liceat_fw-la alterius_fw-la episcopi_fw-la civitatis_fw-la ministrum_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la solicitare_fw-la &_o in_fw-la sva_fw-la dioecesi_fw-la vel_fw-la suis_fw-la parochijs_fw-la ordinare_fw-la let_v your_o holiness_n prohibit_v that_o no_o bishop_n procure_v away_o any_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o another_o city_n &_o order_v he_o in_o his_o own_o dioecese_n or_o parish_n the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n will_v have_v 20._o no_o bishop_n usurp_v over_o a_o othersflock_n nor_o encroach_v on_o his_o colleague_n within_o his_o dioecese_n the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n command_v the_o 36_o presbyter_n that_o guide_v church_n through_o the_o diocese_n to_o fetch_v chrism_n not_o from_o any_o bishop_n but_o from_o their_o
own_o bishop_n the_o council_n of_o aurelia_n 19_o all_o the_o church_n that_o have_v be_v or_o be_v daily_o build_v in_o sundry_a place_n we_o decree_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o former_a canon_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o that_o bishop_n in_o who_o territory_n they_o stand_v as_o the_o use_n of_o diocese_n be_v ancient_a so_o the_o reason_n that_o first_o occasion_v they_o be_v inevitable_a even_o by_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o apostolic_a discipline_n for_o when_o country_n town_n and_o village_n first_o begin_v to_o receive_v the_o faith_n how_o be_v they_o furnish_v with_o fit_a pastor_n and_o how_o be_v their_o church_n govern_v but_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n of_o some_o city_n adjoin_v lay_v presbytery_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n never_o have_v any_o yea_o the_o scripture_n permit_v none_o to_o rule_v pastourall_a action_n other_o presbytery_n those_o place_n be_v neither_o able_a to_o have_v nor_o to_o maintain_v what_o now_o be_v leave_v but_o only_o to_o submit_v and_o incorporate_v themselves_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o some_o city_n near_o they_o by_o who_o their_o church_n may_v be_v both_o guide_v and_o supply_v when_o any_o need_v require_v even_o as_o the_o church_n in_o city_n be_v if_o to_o avoid_v schisine_n rise_v every_o where_n by_o the_o multitude_n of_o teacher_n and_o pastor_n bishop_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n place_v throughout_o the_o world_n in_o all_o the_o city_n that_o accept_v the_o gospel_n to_o guide_v and_o moderate_v the_o presbyter_n that_o be_v many_o shall_v we_o think_v this_o order_n be_v needful_a only_o for_o city_n and_o needless_a for_o town_n and_o uillage_n be_v not_o the_o presbyter_n of_o so_o many_o parish_n as_o one_o shire_n do_v yield_v as_o like_a to_o trouble_v the_o region_n with_o schism_n and_o heresy_n as_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o city_n you_o lack_v sense_n if_o you_o think_v that_o dissension_n and_o error_n can_v not_o creep_v as_o well_o into_o uillage_n as_o into_o city_n or_o that_o the_o apostle_n provide_v one_o kind_n of_o regiment_n for_o city_n another_o for_o country_n parish_n if_o all_o the_o church_n in_o one_o city_n which_o at_o rome_n be_v 16._o above_o forty_o in_o optatus_n time_n be_v govern_v by_o one_o bishop_n why_o may_v not_o the_o uillage_n and_o parish_n conftn_a round_o about_o the_o city_n be_v govern_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n so_o that_o for_o diocese_n as_o well_o the_o necessity_n as_o the_o antiquity_n of_o they_o be_v evident_a it_o be_v not_o possible_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o have_v presbyter_n to_o succeed_v in_o the_o round_n of_o such_o as_o die_v in_o country_n parish_n but_o from_o the_o bishop_n in_o who_o diocese_n the_o church_n be_v he_o supply_v their_o want_n out_o of_o his_o own_o church_n and_o presbytery_n which_o serve_v to_o store_v the_o whole_a diocese_n otherwise_o within_o his_o circuit_n none_o other_o bishop_n can_v ordain_v a_o presbyter_n nor_o without_o his_o leave_n may_v any_o clergy_n man_n depart_v his_o church_n the_o council_n of_o antioch_n 22._o a_o bishop_n may_v not_o invade_v a_o other_o city_n that_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o he_o nor_o country_n not_o pertain_v to_o he_o to_o ordain_v any_o neither_o he_o appoint_v presbyter_n or_o deacon_n in_o place_n that_o be_v under_o a_o other_o bishop_n unless_o it_o be_v with_o the_o like_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o region_n or_o country_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a 16._o if_o any_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n or_o other_o clergy_n man_n not_o have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n nor_o know_v the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n leave_v their_o own_o church_n they_o must_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v receive_v in_o another_o church_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v withhold_v a_o clergy_n man_n belong_v to_o another_o and_o ordain_v he_o in_o his_o own_o church_n the_o bishop_n from_o who_o he_o depart_v not_o agree_v his_o order_n shall_v be_v utter_o void_a this_o be_v the_o general_a and_o perpetual_a discipline_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o all_o the_o coast_n and_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n as_o may_v appear_v to_o he_o that_o will_v take_v pain_n to_o view_v these_o place_n the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n 1._o ca._n 2._o and_o 3._o of_o chalcedon_n ca._n 8._o of_o carthage_n the_o first_o ca._n 5._o the_o second_o ca._n 11._o the_o three_o ca._n 20._o and_o 21._o the_o four_o ca._n 27._o of_o orleans_n ca._n 22._o of_o sardica_n ca._n 18._o 19_o of_o taurine_a ca._n 6._o of_o aurenge_n ca._n 8._o of_o venice_n ca._n 10._o of_o tours_n ca._n 9_o 11._o and_o so_o the_o milevitane_n council_n ca._n 15._o affricane_n ca._n 21._o aurelian_a the_n three_o ca._n 15._o the_o epaunine_a ca._n 5._o the_o valentine_n ca._n 6._o and_o aruernine_n ca._n 9_o and_o 10._o if_o these_o rule_n be_v universal_o and_o ancient_o observe_v that_o no_o presbyter_n may_v remove_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o nor_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n where_o he_o be_v first_o call_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o bishop_n neither_o may_v any_o other_o man_n impose_v hand_n on_o he_o or_o admit_v he_o and_o invest_v he_o into_o any_o church_n without_o the_o like_n and_o goodwill_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o who_o diocese_n the_o church_n stand_v and_o of_o who_o clergy_n the_o party_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n can_v any_o country_n parish_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v any_o presbyter_n but_o from_o some_o city_n &_o that_o not_o without_o the_o like_n and_o assent_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o force_v all_o country_n town_n and_o village_n to_o matriculate_v and_o incorporate_v themselves_o into_o the_o church_n of_o some_o city_n by_o who_o bishop_n their_o presbyter_n live_v be_v govern_v and_o die_v be_v supply_v even_o as_o the_o church_n in_o city_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o do_n be_v as_o evident_a as_o their_o fact_n for_o if_o bishop_n be_v place_v by_o the_o apostle_n hand_n to_o ordain_v presbyter_n and_o contain_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n lest_o in_o so_o great_a a_o number_n emulation_n may_v breed_v confusion_n which_o all_o the_o father_n be_v full_o resolve_v be_v the_o apostle_n deed_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o opinion_n the_o apostle_n mean_v to_o have_v country_n town_n and_o uillage_n guide_v and_o assist_v the_o very_a same_o way_n that_o they_o leave_v for_o city_n and_o the_o same_o man_n that_o govern_v the_o one_o all_o thing_n consider_v be_v the_o fit_a to_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o other_o if_o you_o object_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n can_v employ_v no_o pastoral_a care_n but_o where_o they_o be_v present_a i_o answer_v that_o all_o the_o council_n and_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v not_o so_o ignorant_a as_o not_o to_o understand_v what_o pastoral_a oversight_n a_o bishop_n may_v yield_v to_o town_n and_o church_n far_o distant_a from_o he_o though_o he_o be_v not_o present_a to_o dispense_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n amongst_o they_o to_o see_v they_o always_o store_v with_o a_o sound_n and_o able_a pastor_n that_o shall_v watch_v over_o their_o soul_n to_o take_v care_n that_o they_o be_v right_o teach_v and_o sober_o guide_v to_o keep_v both_o presbyter_n and_o people_n from_o schism_n heresy_n and_o open_a impiety_n to_o direct_v in_o danger_n and_o determine_v doubt_n without_o trouble_v the_o whole_a province_n to_o meet_v upon_o every_o particular_a occasion_n and_o contention_n these_o be_v good_a part_n of_o pastoral_a vigilancy_n and_o very_o needful_a effect_n of_o episcopal_a regiment_n which_o may_v be_v perform_v as_o well_o in_o a_o diocese_n as_o in_o a_o city_n in_o any_o man_n harvest_n he_o that_o labour_v himself_o and_o oversee_v the_o rest_n do_v more_o good_a than_o any_o other_o in_o each_o man_n house_n the_o steward_n that_o well_o order_v and_o guide_v the_o family_n be_v more_o profitable_a than_o any_o of_o his_o fellow_n in_o god_n house_n and_o harvest_n shall_v the_o overlook_v of_o other_o be_v count_v either_o needless_a or_o fruitless_a saint_n paul_n himself_o know_v not_o these_o curious_a position_n when_o he_o appoint_v tite_n to_o take_v the_o charge_n and_o oversight_n of_o the_o whole_a island_n of_o crete_n and_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o one_o man_n may_v not_o perform_v many_o pastoral_n and_o episcopal_a duty_n to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o country_n with_o he_o but_o what_o seek_v i_o more_o example_n when_o we_o have_v the_o pattern_n from_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o first_o allot_v diocese_n to_o bishop_n and_o the_o like_n and_o approbation_n of_o all_o provincial_a and_o general_a council_n that_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v as_o well_o the_o partition_n as_o distinction_n of_o territory_n and_o
suffer_v to_o have_v the_o chief_a place_n amongst_o they_o do_v ever_o god_n or_o man_n law_n prefer_v the_o foot_n before_o the_o head_n the_o rout_n before_o the_o ruler_n or_o the_o people_n before_o the_o prince_n 10._o the_o servant_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n no_o not_o in_o election_n of_o bishop_n for_o if_o the_o rule_n be_v general_a it_o include_v even_o that_o particular_a wherefore_o though_o there_o be_v no_o prince_n christen_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n nor_o in_o 300._o year_n after_o to_o claim_v or_o use_v their_o right_n yet_o against_o the_o head_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v head_n to_o rule_v and_o guide_v the_o feeâ—e_n can_v be_v no_o prescription_n by_o reason_n god_n ordinance_n for_o the_o head_n to_o govern_v the_o body_n be_v a_o perpetual_a &_o eternal_a law_n and_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o member_n against_o it_o be_v no_o prescription_n but_o a_o confusion_n and_o the_o subversion_n of_o that_o order_n which_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n have_v immutable_o decree_v and_o settle_v and_o even_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o leisure_n from_o great_a affair_n and_o occasion_n of_o popular_a uproar_n put_v christian_a emperor_n in_o mind_n to_o use_v their_o right_n they_o be_v by_o council_n acknowledge_v to_o have_v good_a interest_n in_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n and_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n suffer_v not_o only_o to_o have_v a_o several_a and_o sovereign_a consent_n but_o by_o their_o law_n to_o moderate_v restrain_v and_o punish_v the_o attempt_n and_o abuse_n as_o well_o of_o bishop_n and_o clark_n that_o be_v elector_n &_o ordainer_n as_o of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v the_o liker_n and_o supporter_n of_o the_o party_n so_o corrupt_o or_o disorderly_o choose_v when_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o auxentius_n will_v the_o bishop_n assemble_v to_o elect_v for_o the_o city_n of_o milan_n such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v be_v fit_a for_o the_o place_n 6._o the_o synod_n pray_v he_o be_v wise_a &_o religious_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o appoint_v a_o bishop_n to_o who_o he_o answer_v the_o matter_n be_v too_o great_a for_o i_o to_o undertake_v you_o that_o be_v vouchsafe_v of_o the_o divine_a grace_n shall_v better_o determine_v who_o be_v meet_v when_o chrysost._n be_v choose_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n sozomene_n say_v 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n &_o clergy_n determine_v on_o he_o the_o king_n approve_v it_o &_o send_v to_o fetch_v he_o from_o antioch_n 29._o after_o sisimius_fw-la be_v dead_a though_o many_o labour_v to_o have_v philip_n other_o to_z have_v proclus_n ordain_v yet_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o power_n or_o prince_n to_o have_v none_o of_o that_o church_n advance_v to_o the_o bishopric_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o vain_a man_n but_o it_o please_v they_o rather_o to_o call_v a_o stranger_n from_o antioch_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o maximian_n successor_n to_o nestorius_n 40._o leave_v again_o in_o the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n variance_n shall_v arise_v and_o the_o church_n be_v trouble_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n strait_a way_n the_o body_n of_o maximianus_n not_o yet_o be_v bury_v command_v the_o bishop_n that_o be_v present_a to_o set_v proclus_n in_o the_o episcopal_a seat_n pelagius_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o rome_n without_o the_o princess_n commandment_n for_o that_o the_o city_n be_v then_o besiege_v and_o no_o man_n can_v pass_v through_o y_z e_z enemy_n camp_n 2._o gregory_n be_v afterward_o send_v to_o excuse_v the_o matter_n &_o appease_v the_o emperor_n nilenim_fw-la tum_fw-la à _fw-la clero_fw-la in_o eligendo_fw-la pontifice_fw-la actum_fw-la erat_fw-la nisieius_fw-la electionem_fw-la imperator_fw-la approbasset_fw-la for_o then_o the_o act_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o choose_v their_o bishop_n be_v void_a unless_o the_o emperor_n approve_v the_o election_n greg._n that_o excuse_v pelagius_n witness_v the_o like_a of_o his_o own_o choice_n &_o of_o sundry_a other_o of_o himself_o he_o say_v 5._o lo_o my_o most_o gracious_a lord_n the_o emperor_n have_v command_v a_o ape_n to_o be_v make_v a_o lion_n wherefore_o he_o must_v impute_v all_o my_o fault_n &_o negligence_n not_o to_o i_o who_o be_v unwilling_a but_o to_o his_o own_o devotion_n which_o have_v commit_v the_o mystery_n of_o strength_n to_o so_o weak_a a_o one_o as_o i_o be_o to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o illyâ—iest_n he_o write_v 53._o because_o i_o understand_v by_o your_o letter_n that_o the_o consent_n of_o you_o all_o &_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o most_o gracious_a prince_n concur_v in_o the_o person_n of_o john_n our_o brother_n and_o fellow-bishop_n i_o great_o rejoice_v to_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n he_o say_v 17â—_n it_o can_v be_v no_o small_a thanks_n with_o god_n that_o john_n of_o happy_a memory_n be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o life_n your_o godliness_n about_o the_o appoint_v a_o bishop_n stay_v a_o great_a while_n defer_v the_o time_n and_o seek_v advise_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n wherefore_o i_o think_v my_o brother_n and_o fellow-bishop_n cyriacus_n to_o be_v very_o fit_a for_o the_o pastoral_n regiment_n who_o your_o holiness_n prefer_v to_o that_o order_n after_o so_o long_a consultation_n neither_o have_v the_o roman_a emperor_n this_o authority_n to_o dash_v election_n &_o appoint_v bishop_n only_o at_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n other_o place_n be_v in_o like_a subjection_n to_o they_o &_o though_o their_o care_n be_v not_o so_o great_a for_o the_o small_a city_n which_o be_v innumerable_a as_o for_o the_o principal_n see_v where_o themselves_o live_v &_o whither_o they_o often_o resort_v yet_o their_o right_n be_v alone_o in_o great_a &_o lesser_a church_n if_o the_o chief_a bishop_n may_v not_o be_v choose_v without_o the_o emperor_n consent_n the_o mean_a place_n have_v neither_o by_o the_o canon_n nor_o by_o the_o scripture_n any_o more_o freedom_n from_o the_o prince_n power_n then_o the_o great_a so_o that_o what_o superiority_n be_v then_o acknowledge_v and_o yield_v by_o the_o great_a and_o chief_a church_n as_o due_a to_o christian_a emperor_n in_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n the_o same_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v deny_v they_o over_o other_o church_n though_o the_o prince_n themselves_o sometime_o neglect_v and_o sometime_o refuse_v to_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o choice_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o bishop_n as_o be_v under_o their_o territory_n and_o therefore_o adrian_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o do_v grant_v and_o give_v this_o right_n to_o the_o empire_n as_o some_o romish_a story_n will_v fain_o enforce_v it_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n many_o hundred_o year_n before_o adrian_n be_v bear_v and_o use_v as_o well_o by_o other_o christian_a king_n in_o their_o realm_n as_o by_o the_o emperor_n in_o his_o dominion_n the_o pontifical_a itself_o 580._o year_n after_o christ_n note_v it_o as_o a_o new_a and_o strange_a accident_n that_o pelagius_n the_o second_o 2._o be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o rome_n without_o the_o emperor_n commandment_n and_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o that_o the_o longobarde_n than_o besiege_v the_o city_n and_o gregory_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n that_o next_o succeed_v after_o pelagius_n two_o hundred_o year_n before_o adrian_n confirm_v it_o to_o be_v true_a by_o report_n of_o 5._o his_o own_o election_n and_o gregory_n of_o turon_n live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o who_o oeacon_n be_v present_a at_o rome_n when_o gregory_n the_o first_o be_v elect_v 1._o witness_v as_o much_o in_o the_o ten_o book_n of_o his_o history_n and_o first_o chapter_n wherefore_o adrian_n do_v but_o either_o continue_v or_o renew_v this_o right_n when_o the_o empire_n be_v translate_v unto_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o ratify_v it_o with_o a_o curse_n on_o the_o transgressoin_n he_o do_v not_o then_o first_o grant_v it_o the_o roman_a emperor_n long_o before_o enjoy_v it_o adrianus_n adrian_z and_o a_o synod_n of_o one_o hundred_o fifty_o three_o bishop_n and_o abbatâ—_n define_v that_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o every_o province_n shall_v take_v their_o investiture_n from_o charles_n so_o as_o unless_o he_o be_v commend_v or_o allow_v &_o invest_v by_o the_o king_n he_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v bishop_n by_o no_o man_n and_o whosoever_o do_v against_o this_o decree_n they_o do_v wrap_v he_o in_o the_o band_n of_o excommunication_n leo_fw-la the_o eight_o in_o a_o other_o synod_n more_o than_o 130_o year_n after_o adrian_n synodâ—_n with_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n do_v reknowledge_v and_o confirm_v unto_o otho_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n king_n of_o the_o german_n and_o to_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n for_o ever_o power_n to_o choose_v and_o appoint_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n of_o rome_n and_o consequent_o archbishop_n
and_o bishop_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v investiture_n from_o he_o so_o that_o if_o any_o be_v choose_v bishop_n by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n except_o he_o be_v also_o approve_v &_o invest_v by_o the_o say_a king_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v consecrate_v which_o privilege_n to_o 1111._o give_v bishoprike_v and_o abbey_n by_o a_o ring_n and_o a_o staff_n continue_v in_o the_o roman_a emperor_n more_o than_o 300._o year_n after_o charles_n and_o be_v restore_v to_o henry_n the_o five_o 1111._o year_n after_o christ_n by_o paschalis_n the_o second_o &_o not_o afterward_o wrest_v from_o he_o &_o his_o successor_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o with_o extreme_a treachery_n bloodshed_n and_o violence_n as_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n use_v this_o superiority_n in_o election_n of_o bishop_n four_o hundred_o year_n before_o charles_n so_o the_o king_n of_o france_n continual_o practise_v the_o same_o three_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o empire_n come_v to_o their_o hand_n after_o licinius_n the_o nine_o bishop_n of_o turon_n 31._o in_o the_o ten_o place_n theodorus_n and_o proculus_n be_v surrogated_a by_o the_o commandment_n of_o queen_n chrodieldis_n wife_n to_o chlodoveus_fw-la the_o first_o christian_n king_n of_o france_n 17._o the_o eleven_o be_v dinifius_n who_o come_v to_o the_o bishopric_n by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o say_a king_n the_o twelve_o 17._o be_v ommatius_fw-la who_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o king_n clodomere_n one_o of_o chlodovees_fw-la son_n at_o aruerne_v four_o year_n after_o chlodovees_fw-la death_n 2._o theodorike_n another_o of_o his_o son_n command_v quintianus_n to_o be_v make_v bishop_n there_o and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o add_v he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o own_o city_n for_o the_o zeal_n and_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o us._n and_o the_o messenger_n straight_a way_n depart_v call_v the_o bishop_n and_o people_n together_o and_o place_v he_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o aruerne_n and_o when_o 5_o quintianus_n be_v dead_a gallus_z by_o the_o king_n help_n be_v substitute_v in_o his_o chair_n after_o who_o decease_n 6._o cato_n elect_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o most_o part_n of_o the_o people_n bear_v himself_o for_o bishop_n but_o when_o king_n theodovaldus_fw-la hear_v it_o 7._o certain_a bishop_n be_v call_v unto_o mastright_n and_o cautinus_fw-la ordain_v bishop_n and_o direct_v by_o the_o king_n commandment_n to_o aruerne_v be_v glad_o receive_v of_o the_o clergy_n and_o citizen_n there_o the_o same_o cato_n be_v afterward_o choose_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o king_n chlotharius_fw-la to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o turon_n for_o so_o the_o clergy_n tell_v he_o 11_o non_fw-la nostra_fw-la te_fw-la voluntate_fw-la expetivimus_fw-la sed_fw-la regis_fw-la praeceptione_fw-la we_o desire_v thou_o not_o of_o our_o own_o will_n but_o by_o the_o king_n commandment_n which_o he_o refuse_v and_o thereupon_o they_o of_o turon_n suggest_v another_o to_o the_o king_n to_o who_o the_o king_n reply_v 15_o praeceperam_fw-la ut_fw-la cato_n presbyter_n illic_fw-la ordinaretur_fw-la &_o cur_n est_fw-la spreta_fw-la nostra_fw-la iussio_fw-la i_o command_v that_o cato_n the_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n there_o and_o why_o be_v our_o commandment_n despise_v they_o answer_v we_o request_v he_o but_o he_o will_v not_o come_v and_o while_o they_o be_v with_o the_o king_n cato_n himself_o come_v and_o beseech_v the_o king_n that_o cautinus_fw-la be_v remoove_v he_o may_v be_v place_v at_o aruerne_n at_o which_o the_o king_n smile_v he_o than_o second_o request_v he_o may_v be_v ordain_v at_o turon_n which_o before_o he_o have_v neglect_v to_o who_o the_o king_n say_v i_o first_o command_v they_o shall_v consecrate_v you_o to_o that_o bishopric_n but_o as_o i_o hear_v you_o despise_v the_o place_n and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v be_v far_o enough_o from_o it_o when_o pientius_fw-la bishop_n of_o poicter_n be_v dead_a austraphius_fw-la hope_v to_o succeed_v in_o his_o place_n 18._o but_o king_n charibert_n one_o of_o chlothaâ—ius_n son_n turn_v his_o mind_n and_o pascentius_n succeed_v by_o the_o king_n commandment_n the_o like_a precept_n of_o diverse_a christian_n king_n of_o france_n 1000_o year_n before_o our_o day_n for_o the_o make_n of_o 7._o jovinus_n 9_o domnolus_fw-la 15._o nonnichius_fw-la 38._o innocentius_n ca._n sulpitius_n ca._n promotus_n 20._o nicetius_n 22._o desiderius_n ca._n gundegisilus_fw-la 23._o virus_n 24._o charimeres_n fronimius_fw-la and_o other_o bishop_n of_o france_n in_o sundry_a church_n of_o that_o realm_n he_o that_o like_v to_o see_v may_v read_v in_o the_o story_n of_o gregory_n make_v bishop_n of_o turon_n before_o gregory_n the_o first_o be_v place_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o other_o prince_n beside_o the_o roman_a emperor_n have_v from_o their_o first_o profession_n of_o christianity_n not_o only_o rule_v the_o election_n of_o bishop_n as_o they_o see_v cause_n but_o appoint_v such_o as_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o place_n to_o be_v consecrate_v without_o depend_v on_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n or_o clergy_n and_o what_o shall_v hinder_v christian_n prince_n to_o take_v this_o right_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n from_o the_o people_n since_o there_o be_v no_o precept_n in_o god_n law_n to_o bind_v the_o church_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v elect_v their_o bishop_n and_o consequent_o the_o manner_n of_o elect_v they_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o law_n of_o each_o country_n without_o expect_v the_o people_n consent_n bullinger_n a_o man_n of_o great_a read_n and_o judgement_n allege_v both_o the_o example_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n of_o cyprian_a which_o be_v before_o repeat_v at_o large_a and_o also_o the_o use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o choose_v their_o bishop_n cóclude_v thus_o augliaregem_fw-la quanquam_fw-la ex_fw-la illis_fw-la omnino_fw-la colligere_fw-la nolim_fw-la deligendi_fw-la episcopiâ—us_fw-la ad_fw-la promiscuae_fw-la plebis_fw-la suffragia_fw-la esse_fw-la reducendum_fw-la utrum_fw-la enim_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la comitijs_fw-la a_o paucorum_fw-la suffragijs_fw-la episcopum_fw-la designari_fw-la melius_fw-la sit_fw-la nulla_fw-la potest_fw-la certa_fw-la omnibus_fw-la praescribi_fw-la ecclesâ—is_fw-la constitutio_fw-la sunt_fw-la enim_fw-la alijs_fw-la regionibus_fw-la alia_fw-la jura_n alij_fw-la ritus_fw-la &_o instituta_fw-la si_fw-mi qui_fw-la abutuntur_fw-la jure_fw-la illo_fw-la per_fw-la tyrannidem_fw-la cogantur_fw-la in_o ordinem_fw-la à _fw-la sancto_fw-la magistratu_fw-la vel_fw-la transferatur_fw-la ab_fw-la eye_n ius_fw-la designandi_fw-la ministros_fw-la satius_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la eligendi_fw-la munere_fw-la seniores_fw-la aliquot_fw-la ex_fw-la regis_fw-la vel_fw-la magistratus_fw-la iussu_fw-la defungi_fw-la advocatis_fw-la consultisque_fw-la etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o i_o will_v not_o collect_v by_o these_o that_o the_o right_a to_o choose_v a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v recall_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n whether_o it_o be_v meet_a to_o have_v a_o bishop_n appoint_v by_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o a_o few_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certain_a rule_n prescribe_v to_o all_o church_n for_o diverse_a country_n have_v different_a law_n and_o custom_n but_o if_o any_o tyrannical_o abuse_v their_o right_n they_o may_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o godly_a magistrate_n or_o the_o right_n of_o elect_v take_v from_o they_o for_o it_o be_v better_a that_o some_o grave_a man_n by_o the_o magistrate_n or_o the_o king_n commandment_n make_v the_o election_n call_v to_o they_o and_o consult_v with_o such_o as_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o the_o function_n of_o a_o bishop_n what_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o people_n and_o church_n where_o he_o be_v place_v and_o how_o to_o judge_v of_o every_o man_n learning_n and_o manner_n beza_n that_o hold_v hard_a for_o discipline_n give_v over_o popular_a election_n as_o no_o part_n of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o confess_v that_o in_o geneva_n itself_o though_o their_o state_n be_v popular_a yet_o they_o allow_v the_o people_n no_o such_o power_n 155._o the_o erect_n of_o the_o deconship_n say_v he_o be_v essential_a &_o never_o to_o be_v abrogate_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o appoint_v some_o for_o that_o function_n in_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n by_o election_n be_v likewise_o essential_a but_o that_o the_o whole_a multitude_n be_v call_v together_o &_o give_v their_o voice_n that_o be_v neither_o essential_a nor_o perpetual_a for_o after_o when_o experience_n teach_v that_o confusion_n &_o ambition_n rise_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o multitude_n increase_v be_v to_o be_v prevent_v the_o synod_n of_o laodicea_n be_v indeed_o but_o provincial_a yet_o approve_v by_o the_o sixth_o ecumenical_a council_n prudent_o take_v order_n by_o their_o 13._o canon_n that_o the_o election_n of_o such_o as_o be_v choose_v to_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n shall_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o multitude_n or_o to_o the_o people_n not_o
care_n together_o with_o the_o clergy_n thereby_o ease_v themselves_o of_o infinite_a labour_n and_o danger_n yet_o where_o occasion_n so_o require_v they_o show_v what_o right_o they_o have_v to_o elect_v and_o name_v such_o as_o shall_v govern_v the_o church_n when_o nazianzene_n have_v resign_v and_o relinquish_v the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o father_n assemble_v in_o the_o second_o general_a council_n theodosius_n the_o elder_a â—_o command_v the_o bishop_n to_o give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o such_o write_v in_o a_o paper_n as_o every_o of_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v ordain_v reserve_v power_n to_o himself_o to_o choose_v one_o out_o of_o that_o whole_a number_n the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v the_o chief_a man_n then_o present_a put_v their_o name_n in_o writing_n who_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n think_v fit_a and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n set_v nectarius_n to_o gratify_v diodorus_n bishop_n of_o tarsus_n that_o have_v commend_v he_o for_o his_o gravity_n and_o person_n though_o otherwise_o unknowen_a ibidem_fw-la the_o emperor_n read_v the_o catalogue_n of_o those_o that_o be_v write_v stand_v at_o the_o name_n of_o nectarius_n and_o hold_v his_o finger_n there_o read_v they_o all_o over_o again_o and_o at_o length_n choose_v nectarius_n every_o man_n marvel_v and_o ask_v who_o this_o nectarius_n be_v and_o of_o what_o profession_n and_o of_o what_o place_n and_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v they_o marvel_v the_o more_o at_o the_o emperor_n judgement_n diodorus_n himself_o understand_v not_o so_o much_o for_o have_v he_o know_v it_o he_o dare_v not_o to_o have_v give_v his_o voice_n to_o one_o unbaptise_v to_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n the_o emperor_n hear_v that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v stand_v in_o his_o resolution_n notwithstanding_o many_o bishop_n labour_v against_o it_o and_o so_o be_v nectarius_n baptize_v and_o while_o he_o be_v in_o his_o christen_n vesture_n declare_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n by_o the_o common_a decree_n of_o the_o council_n the_o people_n intermedle_v not_o with_o this_o choice_n the_o bishop_n name_v every_o man_n his_o 7._o friend_n who_o he_o seek_v to_o prefer_v nectarius_n come_v by_o chance_n to_o know_v whether_o diodorus_n will_v any_o thing_n unto_o tarsus_n whither_o he_o be_v then_o travel_v who_o fall_v on_o the_o sudden_a in_o like_v with_o he_o be_v a_o ancient_a and_o grave_a man_n but_o have_v no_o further_a knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o show_v he_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n pray_v he_o to_o remember_v the_o man_n when_o he_o write_v the_o name_n for_o the_o emperor_n the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n ibidem_fw-la deride_v the_o conceit_n of_o diodorus_n by_o reason_n many_o worthy_a man_n be_v nominate_v for_o this_o election_n and_o for_o fashion_n sake_n to_o please_v diodorus_n place_v nectarius_n last_o the_o prince_n not_o know_v the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o fasten_v on_o his_o name_n and_o will_v not_o be_v remoove_v though_o by_o the_o canon_n he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v elect_v and_o many_o bishop_n bend_v themselves_o to_o alter_v the_o emperor_n mind_n this_o election_n be_v make_v whole_o by_o the_o prince_n not_o only_o without_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n but_o against_o both_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o like_n of_o the_o bishop_n then_o assemble_v and_o yet_o the_o general_a council_n take_v it_o to_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o pronounce_v he_o and_o ordain_v he_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n according_a to_o the_o emperor_n choice_n the_o bishopâ—_n you_o see_v deliver_v the_o name_n which_o prince_n now_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o bishop_n you_o see_v know_v not_o the_o man_n for_o have_v they_o know_v he_o they_o can_v not_o by_o the_o canon_n have_v name_v he_o and_o have_v the_o emperor_n of_o himself_o know_v any_o other_o to_o be_v fit_a beside_o those_o name_v in_o his_o paper_n he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v choose_v one_o of_o they_o as_o he_o do_v nectarius_n howbeit_o i_o do_v not_o gainsay_v but_o prince_n shall_v be_v well_o advise_v who_o they_o choose_v and_o assure_v either_o by_o their_o private_a experience_n or_o by_o the_o public_a commendation_n of_o other_o that_o the_o man_n be_v likely_a to_o live_v unspotted_a and_o do_v good_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n for_o since_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v pronounce_v that_o such_o as_o impose_v hand_n on_o any_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n be_v partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n if_o they_o do_v not_o thorough_o examine_v and_o refuse_v such_o as_o they_o find_v unfit_a i_o must_v confess_v that_o if_o prince_n will_v not_o endure_v to_o have_v the_o person_n who_o they_o choose_v to_o be_v try_v by_o such_o as_o shall_v ordain_v they_o they_o undertake_v that_o burden_n themselves_o which_o otherwise_o lie_v on_o the_o ordainer_n no_o power_n on_o earth_n may_v frustrate_v or_o abolish_v the_o precept_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v 5._o laâ—e_v hand_n hasty_o on_o no_o man_n if_o hand_n be_v hasty_o lay_v on_o that_o be_v if_o man_n apparent_o unworthy_a be_v call_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v it_o people_n prelate_n or_o prince_n that_o be_v witting_o the_o cause_n thereof_o god_n will_v not_o so_o be_v answer_v the_o suffering_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o infeâ—t_n or_o trouble_v the_o church_n be_v evil_a the_o command_a of_o such_o to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o church_n be_v worse_a i_o do_v not_o speak_v as_o if_o christian_a prince_n may_v not_o safe_o elect_v and_o name_v bishop_n without_o danger_n or_o scruple_n only_o they_o must_v remember_v as_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n in_o pre-eminence_n to_o choose_v those_o that_o shall_v guide_v the_o church_n under_o they_o so_o be_v it_o aburden_v of_o conscience_n to_o provide_v by_o the_o best_a mean_n they_o can_v that_o no_o venomous_a nor_o uncle_n a_o thing_n so_o much_o as_o enter_v the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o defile_v it_o with_o his_o presence_n or_o disorder_v it_o with_o his_o negligence_n the_o ancient_a law_n of_o our_o country_n witness_v that_o election_n be_v free_a from_o 5._o force_n fear_v or_o entreaty_n of_o all_o secular_a power_n and_o the_o king_n of_o this_o realm_n consent_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o as_o ancient_a law_n of_o this_o realm_n as_o those_o witness_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v the_o gift_n and_o collation_n of_o bishoprike_n and_o other_o dignity_n of_o their_o advourie_n before_o free_a election_n be_v grant_v and_o when_o prince_n first_o yield_v that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v make_v free_a election_n they_o restrain_v they_o to_o these_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v ask_v licence_n of_o the_o king_n to_o choose_v and_o when_o their_o election_n be_v make_v it_o be_v not_o good_a without_o the_o royal_a assent_n the_o statute_n of_o provisor_n of_o benefice_n make_v at_o westminster_n the_o 25._o of_o edward_n the_o 3._o will_v tell_v you_o so_o much_o the_o word_n be_v 3._o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n in_o case_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v intermeddle_v against_o the_o law_n shall_v have_v and_o enjoy_v for_o the_o time_n the_o collation_n to_o the_o archbishoprike_v and_o other_o dignity_n elective_a which_o be_v of_o his_o advourie_n such_o as_o his_o progenitor_n have_v before_o that_o free_a election_n be_v grant_v since_o that_o the_o first_o election_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o king_n progenitor_n upon_o a_o certain_a form_n and_o condition_n as_o to_o demand_v licence_n of_o the_o king_n to_o choose_v and_o after_o the_o election_n to_o have_v his_o royal_a assent_n and_o not_o in_o other_o manner_n which_o condition_n not_o keep_v the_o thing_n ought_v by_o reason_n to_o resort_v to_o his_o first_o nature_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v right_a to_o confer_v bishoprike_v and_o other_o dignity_n before_o free_a election_n be_v grant_v and_o when_o they_o grant_v free_a election_n shall_v be_v make_v they_o do_v never_o dispossess_v themselves_o of_o these_o two_o prerogative_n first_o that_o the_o king_n licence_n must_v be_v ask_v to_o choose_v &_o next_o the_o king_n consent_n to_o make_v the_o election_n good_a yea_o henry_n the_o first_o the_o conqueror_n son_n send_v the_o pope_n word_n in_o great_a earnest_n that_o 1103._o he_o will_v not_o lose_v the_o investiture_n of_o his_o church_n not_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o so_o neither_o clergy_n nor_o people_n have_v ever_o any_o right_n in_o this_o realm_n to_o choose_v their_o bishop_n since_o the_o king_n of_o this_o land_n begin_v to_o endow_v they_o with_o land_n and_o live_n for_o the_o ease_n of_o their_o people_n and_o benefit_n of_o their_o church_n but_o by_o the_o king_n grant_v and_o with_o the_o king_n leave_n &_o consent_n for_o god_n law_n prescribe_v no_o
form_n of_o election_n it_o be_v most_o clear_a by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n that_o prince_n be_v y_o â—_o first_o founder_n of_o church_n and_o endower_n of_o bishoprike_n have_v have_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v the_o 5._o custody_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o vacancy_n and_o the_o westminster_n presentment_n and_o collation_n of_o those_o prelacy_n as_o lord_n and_o aduowees_n of_o all_o the_o land_n and_o possession_n that_o belong_v either_o to_o cathedral_n church_n or_o bishop_n if_o you_o speak_v of_o former_a age_n when_o as_o yet_o bishop_n live_v on_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o faithful_a i_o have_v then_o likewise_o show_v by_o the_o example_n of_o theodosius_n and_o other_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n ago_o that_o prince_n though_o not_o as_o patroness_n yet_o as_o high_a power_n make_v election_n of_o bishop_n as_o they_o see_v cause_n and_o though_o they_o do_v not_o reserve_v all_o election_n to_o their_o personal_a and_o royal_a assent_n yet_o in_o their_o stead_n the_o 20._o magistrate_n and_o chief_a man_n of_o each_o city_n be_v to_o consent_v before_o the_o election_n can_v be_v good_a yea_o they_o be_v to_o 123._o make_v the_o election_n joint_o with_o the_o clergy_n as_o we_o find_v confirm_v by_o the_o roman_a law_n not_o only_o princesbut_a patroness_n be_v suffer_v in_o every_o church_n to_o present_v who_o they_o think_v meet_v to_o take_v cure_n of_o soul_n and_o so_o the_o people_n be_v every_o way_n defeat_v of_o their_o choice_n call_v not_o that_o the_o defeat_v the_o people_n of_o their_o right_n which_o be_v begin_v with_o so_o great_a reason_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n and_o have_v now_o continue_v more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n warrant_v by_o the_o law_n and_o practise_v with_o the_o like_n of_o all_o nation_n the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n know_v not_o the_o beginning_n of_o patronage_n &_o aduocation_n &_o 13._o presentation_n be_v remember_v in_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la as_o thing_n long_o before_o currant_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n marlebridge_n the_o plea_n of_o quare_fw-la impedit_fw-la when_o the_o bishop_n refuse_v the_o patroness_n clerk_n as_o well_o for_o the_o summonition_n as_o for_o the_o return_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o statute_n of_o marlebridge_n anno_fw-la 52._o henrici_fw-la 3._o the_o law_n of_o foreign_a country_n be_v far_o elder_a than_o we_o that_o be_v extant_a among_o the_o law_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a make_v for_o france_n and_o germany_n and_o collect_v by_o ansegisus_fw-la in_o the_o yecre_n 827._o this_o be_v one_o 84._o statutum_n est_fw-la ut_fw-la sine_fw-la authoritate_fw-la &_o consensu_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la presbyteriin_n quibuslibet_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la nec_fw-la constituantur_fw-la nec_fw-la expellantur_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la laici_fw-la clericos_fw-la probabilis_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la &_o doctrinae_fw-la episcopis_fw-la consecrandos_fw-la suisque_fw-la in_o ecolesijs_fw-la constituendos_fw-la obtulerint_fw-la nulla_fw-la qualibet_fw-la occasione_n eosreijciant_fw-la it_o be_v decree_v that_o presbyter_n shall_v not_o be_v appoint_v in_o any_o church_n nor_o remoove_v from_o thence_o without_o the_o authority_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o if_o lay_v man_n offer_v clerk_n of_o tolerable_a life_n and_o learning_n unto_o bishop_n to_o be_v place_v in_o their_o own_o church_n that_o be_v where_o lie_v man_n be_v patroness_n the_o bishop_n upon_o no_o manner_n of_o occasion_n shall_v reject_v they_o neither_o may_v the_o patron_n place_n a_o clerk_n without_o the_o bishop_n neither_o can_v the_o bishop_n refuse_v the_o patroness_n clarke_n if_o he_o be_v such_o as_o the_o canon_n do_v tolerate_v in_o spain_n about_o the_o 7._o year_n of_o king_n reccesiunthus_fw-la and_o the_o 654._o year_n of_o christ_n the_o council_n of_o coledo_n make_v this_o canon_n 2._o we_o decree_v that_o as_o long_o as_o the_o founder_n of_o church_n remain_v in_o this_o life_n they_o shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o have_v the_o chief_a and_o continual_a care_n of_o the_o say_a place_n atque_fw-la rectores_fw-la idoneos_fw-la in_o eisdem_fw-la basilicis_fw-la ijdem_fw-la ipsi_fw-la offerant_fw-la episcopo_fw-la ordinandos_fw-la and_o themselves_o shall_v offer_v meet_a rector_n unto_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v ordain_v in_o those_o very_a church_n quod_fw-la si_fw-la spretis_fw-la eisdem_fw-la fundatoribus_fw-la rectores_fw-la ibidem_fw-la praesumpserit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ordinare_fw-la &_o ordinationem_fw-la svam_fw-la irritam_fw-la esse_fw-la noverit_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la verecundiam_fw-la svam_fw-la alios_fw-la in_o eorum_fw-la loco_fw-la quos_fw-la ijsdem_fw-la ipsi_fw-la fundatores_fw-la condignos_fw-la elegerint_fw-la ordinari_fw-la and_o if_o the_o bishop_n neglect_v the_o founder_n shall_v presume_v to_o place_v any_o other_o let_v he_o know_v that_o his_o admission_n shall_v be_v void_a and_o to_o his_o shame_n other_o shall_v be_v place_v in_o their_o stead_n even_o such_o as_o the_o founder_n shall_v choose_v being_z not_o unworthy_a long_o before_o this_o the_o roman_a law_n determine_v the_o like_a throughout_o the_o roman_a empire_n 18._o if_o any_o man_n build_v a_o church_n or_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o will_v have_v clerk_n to_o be_v place_v there_o he_o or_o his_o heir_n if_o he_o allow_v maintenance_n for_o those_o clerk_n and_o name_v such_o as_o be_v worthy_a let_v they_o be_v ordain_v upon_o his_o nomination_n but_o if_o such_o as_o they_o choose_v be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o canon_n as_o unworthy_a then_o let_v the_o bishop_n take_v care_n to_o promote_v some_o who_o he_o think_v more_o worthy_a this_o law_n give_v two_o reason_n for_o patronage_n which_o i_o take_v indeed_o be_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o that_o interest_n they_o have_v at_o this_o day_n to_o wit_n build_v the_o church_n &_o maintain_v the_o minister_n before_o the_o law_n for_o tithe_n be_v make_v in_o city_n the_o clergy_n line_v of_o the_o voluntary_a oblation_n and_o donation_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o country_n village_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o soil_n be_v leave_v to_o his_o discretion_n to_o yield_v what_o allowance_n he_o think_v good_a out_o of_o his_o land_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v but_o his_o husbandman_n and_o servant_n have_v neither_o wealth_n to_o build_v church_n nor_o right_a to_o give_v any_o part_n of_o the_o fruit_n and_o profit_n of_o their_o lord_n land_n so_o that_o either_o church_n must_v not_o at_o all_o have_v be_v build_v in_o country_n town_n or_o the_o lord_n of_o each_o place_n be_v to_o be_v provoke_v to_o the_o sound_n of_o church_n and_o allow_v convenient_a proportion_n with_o the_o honour_n and_o pre-eminence_n to_o dispose_v their_o own_o to_o their_o like_n neither_o do_v i_o see_v any_o thing_n in_o god_n law_n against_o it_o for_o when_o you_o affirm_v the_o people_n shall_v elect_v their_o pastor_n i_o trust_v you_o do_v not_o include_v in_o that_o word_n child_n servant_n beggar_n or_o bondman_n but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o discretion_n to_o choose_v &_o ability_n to_o maintain_v their_o pastor_n put_v then_o the_o case_n which_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o the_o villager_n &_o husbandman_n of_o each_o place_n have_v no_o state_n nor_o interest_n in_o the_o land_n which_o they_o till_v but_o serve_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o soil_n &_o have_v allowance_n for_o their_o pain_n out_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o his_o pleasure_n what_o assurance_n or_o maintenance_n can_v those_o man_n yield_v unto_o their_o pastor_n call_v to_o mind_n but_o y_z t_z conquest_n of_o this_o land_n when_o there_o be_v neither_o freeholder_n nor_o copie-holder_n but_o all_o bond_n beside_o the_o lord_n who_o can_v then_o elect_v a_o clerk_n but_o only_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o place_n since_o no_o man_n be_v free_a but_o he_o alone_o wherefore_o patronage_n &_o presentation_n be_v far_o ancient_a in_o this_o &_o all_o other_o christian_a realm_n then_o either_o the_o liberty_n or_o hability_n of_o husbandman_n &_o copie-holders_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n of_o village_n have_v erect_v church_n &_o allot_v out_o portion_n for_o divine_a service_n make_v afterward_o some_o free_a &_o some_o bond_n tenant_n do_v either_o god_n or_o man_n law_n command_v or_o intend_v that_o their_o latter_a grant_n shall_v overthrow_v their_o former_a right_n that_o which_o have_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n be_v settle_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o law_n of_o all_o nation_n as_o the_o remembrance_n &_o inheritance_n of_o the_o first_o founder_n or_o donour_n of_o every_o church_n shall_v a_o few_o curious_a head_n make_v the_o world_n now_o believe_v it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o your_o eager_a impugn_v of_o patronage_n without_o understand_v either_o the_o intent_n or_o effect_v of_o they_o wise_a man_n may_v soon_o see_v what_o soundness_n of_o judgement_n the_o rest_n of_o your_o discipline_n be_v likely_a to_o carry_v to_o close_v up_o this_o question_n if_o the_o allowance_n give_v
any_o rash_o presume_v to_o invade_v that_o honour_n per_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la regiam_fw-la as_o ordain_v by_o the_o king_n &_o not_o by_o the_o metropolitan_a &_o his_o comprovincials_n no_o man_n may_v accept_v he_o or_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o a_o bishop_n neither_o have_v the_o ancient_a canon_n any_o other_o sense_n which_o say_v 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n if_o any_o bishop_n rest_v on_o worldly_a governor_n by_o their_o help_n get_v any_o church_n let_v he_o be_v depose_v &_o excommunicate_v &_o all_o that_o join_v with_o he_o they_o do_v not_o exclude_v prince_n from_o name_v &_o elect_v of_o bishop_n no_o more_o than_o they_o do_v the_o people_n only_o they_o reject_v violence_n forsomuch_o as_o a_o bishop_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v be_v thorough_o examine_v &_o peaceable_o ordain_v by_o such_o as_o shall_v impose_v hand_n on_o he_o and_o not_o peremptory_o intrude_v or_o impose_v by_o any_o earthly_a force_n or_o power_n chap._n xvi_o the_o meeting_n of_o bishop_n in_o synod_n and_o who_o do_v call_v and_o moderate_v those_o assembly_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o necessity_n and_o authority_n of_o synod_n be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o question_n betwixt_o we_o as_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v assemble_v and_o moderate_v those_o meeting_n the_o disciplinarian_n themselves_o if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v be_v far_o from_o make_v their_o pastor_n or_o presbytery_n in_o every_o parish_n supreme_a judge_n of_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n without_o all_o exception_n or_o revocation_n and_o we_o be_v further_o for_o what_o if_o the_o pastor_n or_o presbyter_n of_o any_o place_n maintain_v heresy_n or_o offer_v injury_n which_o be_v case_n not_o rare_o incident_a but_o every_o where_o occurrent_a even_o in_o those_o that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n shall_v impiety_n and_o injustice_n so_o reign_v and_o prevail_v in_o the_o church_n that_o none_o may_v withstand_v it_o or_o redress_v it_o that_o be_v to_o make_v the_o house_n of_o god_n worse_a than_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n for_o thief_n fear_v the_o detect_n and_o fly_v the_o punish_n of_o their_o offence_n which_o many_o presbyter_n will_v not_o if_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o restrain_v and_o over_o rule_v their_o pestilent_a and_o wicked_a purpose_n wherefore_o as_o in_o civil_a affair_n there_o be_v law_n and_o power_n to_o uphold_v justice_n and_o prohibit_v violence_n without_o the_o which_o humane_a society_n can_v not_o consist_v so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v without_o the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n there_o must_v be_v some_o external_a and_o judicial_a mean_n to_o discern_v error_n and_o redress_v wrong_a in_o case_n any_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n be_v infect_v or_o oppress_v otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n for_o truth_n and_o equity_n to_o harbour_v long_o among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o remedy_n which_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v and_o use_v against_o heresy_n and_o injury_n she_o derive_v as_o well_o from_o the_o promise_n make_v by_o christ_n own_a word_n as_o from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o like_a case_n christ_n will_v such_o of_o his_o disciple_n as_o be_v grieve_v by_o their_o brethren_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n to_o toll_v it_o to_o the_o church_n add_v for_o the_o direction_n and_o confirmation_n of_o all_o religious_a assembly_n and_o conference_n 18._o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n whether_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o place_n he_o take_v for_o the_o assembly_n of_o elder_n and_o ruler_n under_o moses_n law_n or_o of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n under_o the_o gospel_n to_o i_o it_o be_v indifferent_a this_o be_v evident_o the_o order_n which_o our_o saviour_n will_v to_o be_v observe_v from_o private_a admonition_n to_o go_v to_o witness_n and_o from_o witness_n to_o assembly_n so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v most_o plain_o signify_v and_o so_o the_o promise_n annex_v do_v clearelie_o import_v where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v assemble_v together_o in_o my_o name_n i_o be_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o neither_o can_v any_o other_o course_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n for_o since_o a_o end_n of_o controversy_n must_v be_v have_v among_o man_n least_o perpetual_a contention_n bring_v final_a confusion_n and_o pluck_v up_o the_o very_a root_n of_o all_o charity_n and_o equity_n from_o among_o man_n when_o neither_o private_a persuasion_n nor_o friendly_a mediation_n can_v appease_v the_o party_n contend_v what_o other_o order_n can_v be_v prescribe_v but_o a_o judicial_a hear_n and_o determine_v of_o thing_n in_o question_n now_o judge_n must_v needs_o be_v either_o single_a or_o assemble_v and_o single_a judge_n of_o force_n must_v either_o be_v sovereign_n and_o supreme_a judge_n or_o else_o under_o superior_n appoint_v by_o the_o same_o warrant_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n claim_v a_o single_a and_o sole_a commission_n to_o hear_v and_o conclude_v all_o cause_n concern_v either_o faith_n or_o right_n and_o be_v his_o proof_n as_o good_a as_o his_o challenge_n be_v proud_a it_o be_v worth_a the_o discuss_n but_o the_o more_o he_o claim_v the_o more_o he_o sin_v by_o reason_n he_o take_v unto_o himself_o without_o commission_n a_o infallible_a and_o inevitable_a judgement_n over_o all_o man_n and_o matter_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o any_o way_n touch_v the_o truth_n or_o the_o church_n prince_n be_v single_a and_o sovereign_a judge_n of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o when_o they_o believe_v the_o defence_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o faith_n be_v by_o god_n himself_o commit_v to_o their_o power_n and_o care_n but_o christ_n do_v not_o settle_v the_o sword_n to_o be_v the_o general_a and_o perpetual_a rule_n to_o govern_v his_o church_n for_o then_o without_o a_o prince_n there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n and_o consequent_o neither_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n nor_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o have_v christ_n any_o church_n here_o on_o earth_n since_o none_o of_o the_o roman_a prince_n that_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o world_n public_o maintain_v the_o christian_a faith_n before_o constantine_n since_o we_o find_v no_o single_a nor_o supreme_a judge_n on_o who_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n must_v always_o depend_v for_o the_o debate_n and_o end_v of_o ecclesiastical_a strife_n and_o contention_n of_o necessity_n there_o must_v either_o be_v none_o which_o be_v the_o utter_a subversion_n of_o all_o peace_n and_o order_n among_o the_o faithful_a where_o there_o want_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n or_o else_o the_o pastor_n and_o steward_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o who_o the_o care_n and_o charge_n thereof_o be_v commit_v must_v assemble_v together_o and_o with_o mutual_a conference_n and_o consent_n perform_v those_o duty_n to_o the_o church_n in_o general_a which_o otherwise_o they_o do_v to_o each_o particular_a place_n and_o person_n for_o though_o pastor_n be_v affix_v to_o their_o place_n and_o charge_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o hinder_v the_o common_a care_n they_o shall_v have_v of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o therefore_o when_o need_n so_o require_v they_o must_v as_o well_o employ_v their_o travel_n abroad_o as_o bestow_v pain_n at_o home_n to_o direct_v or_o pacify_v the_o household_n of_o faith_n this_o brotherlie_a kind_n of_o succour_v and_o assist_v each_o other_o in_o trouble_n and_o danger_n be_v sometime_o perform_v by_o letter_n but_o never_o so_o thorough_o and_o effectual_o as_o by_o meeting_n and_o assemble_v together_o when_o with_o deliberate_a and_o full_a advice_n they_o may_v hear_v and_o determine_v what_o they_o think_v meet_a for_o the_o safety_n and_o quietness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n their_o warrant_n so_o to_o do_v be_v build_v on_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o all_o divine_a and_o humane_a society_n strengthen_v by_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o assure_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n by_o god_n law_n what_o obedience_n and_o reverence_n the_o father_n may_v expect_v from_o his_o child_n the_o same_o or_o great_a must_v all_o believer_n yield_v to_o the_o father_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o same_o name_n and_o in_o the_o same_o commandment_n with_o the_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o consequent_o must_v have_v the_o same_o honour_n and_o if_o the_o fullness_n of_o each_o man_n reward_n must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o excellency_n
place_n force_v the_o bishop_n to_o assemble_v but_o once_o in_o the_o year_n so_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n determine_v for_o spain_n 18._o this_o holy_a &_o general_a council_n decree_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o former_a canon_n stand_v good_a which_o command_v synod_n to_o be_v keep_v twice_o in_o the_o year_n in_o respect_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o length_n of_o the_o way_n and_o poverty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n the_o bishop_n shall_v assemble_v once_o in_o the_o year_n at_o the_o place_n which_o the_o metropolitan_a shall_v appoint_v the_o 2._o council_n of_o turon_n take_v the_o same_o order_n for_o france_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n 1._o it_o have_v please_v this_o holy_a council_n that_o the_o metropolitan_a &_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n shall_v meet_v twice_o every_o year_n in_o synod_n at_o the_o place_n which_o the_o metropolitan_a by_o his_o discretion_n shall_v choose_v or_o if_o there_o be_v a_o inevitable_a necessity_n then_o without_o all_o excuse_n of_o person_n and_o occasion_n of_o pretence_n once_o in_o the_o year_n shall_v every_o man_n make_v his_o repair_n and_o if_o any_o bishop_n fail_v so_o to_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n let_v he_o stand_v excommunicate_a by_o his_o brethren_n of_o the_o same_o province_n until_o a_o great_a synod_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v no_o bishop_n of_o a_o other_o province_n presume_v to_o communicate_v with_o he_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a realm_n nor_o age_n wherein_o the_o use_n of_o synod_n have_v not_o be_v think_v needful_a as_o well_o under_o believe_v magistrate_n for_o consultation_n and_o direction_n as_o under_o infidel_n for_o the_o stop_n of_o irreligious_a opinion_n withstand_v wicked_a enterprise_n and_o procure_v the_o peace_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o council_n that_o have_v be_v keep_v in_o all_o kingdom_n and_o country_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o any_o matter_n of_o moment_n come_v in_o question_n which_o be_v extant_a to_o this_o day_n and_o likewise_o by_o the_o synod_n that_o every_o nation_n and_o province_n do_v yearly_o celebrate_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o great_a nicene_n and_o chalcedon_n council_n which_o can_v not_o be_v number_v and_o be_v not_o record_v neither_o be_v the_o continuance_n of_o provincial_a synod_n prescribe_v only_o by_o council_n the_o imperial_a law_n command_v the_o like_a 10._o that_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n and_o sacred_a rule_n may_v with_o more_o diligence_n be_v observe_v we_o require_v say_v the_o emperor_n every_o archbishop_n patriarch_n &_o metropolitan_a to_o call_v unto_o he_o once_o or_o twice_o every_o year_n the_o bishop_n that_o be_v under_o he_o in_o the_o same_o province_n and_o thorough_o to_o examine_v all_o the_o cause_n which_o bishop_n clerk_n or_o monk_n have_v among_o themselves_o and_o to_o determine_v they_o so_o as_o what_o so_o ever_o be_v trespass_v by_o any_o person_n against_o the_o canon_n may_v be_v reform_v the_o law_n of_o charles_n allege_v the_o council_n of_o antioch_n and_o chalcedon_n 13._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o every_o province_n with_o their_o metropolitan_a shall_v assemble_v in_o council_n twice_o in_o the_o year_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n command_v that_o course_n to_o be_v continue_v and_o 127._o twice_o every_o year_n synod_n to_o be_v assemble_v and_o unless_o you_o give_v the_o pastor_n and_o presbyter_n of_o every_o parish_n full_a and_o free_a power_n to_o profess_v what_o religion_n they_o best_o like_v to_o offer_v what_o wrong_v they_o will_v to_o use_v what_o impiety_n and_o tyranny_n they_o themselves_o listen_v without_o any_o restraint_n or_o redress_n which_o be_v a_o heathenish_a if_o not_o a_o hellish_a confusion_n you_o must_v where_o there_o be_v no_o christian_n magistrate_n as_o oftentimes_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n there_o have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v none_o yield_v that_o liberty_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o every_o humane_a society_n have_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o whole_a may_v guide_v each_o part_n and_o the_o great_a number_n over-rule_v the_o lesser_a which_o without_o assemble_v in_o synod_n can_v not_o be_v do_v we_o never_o mean_v to_o deny_v the_o authority_n or_o use_n of_o lawful_a synod_n we_o confess_v 159._o they_o be_v a_o sure_a remedy_n against_o all_o confusion_n but_o this_o we_o dislike_v that_o you_o give_v the_o power_n to_o call_v synod_n from_o the_o magistrate_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a thereby_o maintain_v a_o needless_a difference_n among_o bishop_n and_o suffer_v none_o but_o such_o as_o you_o term_v bishop_n to_o have_v voice_n in_o council_n whereas_o every_o pastor_n and_o preacher_n have_v as_o good_a right_n to_o sit_v there_o and_o by_o consent_n and_o subscription_n to_o determine_v as_o they_o have_v what_o right_a we_o yield_v to_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o call_v synod_n within_o their_o territory_n shall_v soon_o appear_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o must_v tell_v we_o who_o call_v synod_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n before_o prince_n favour_v christian_a religion_n be_v it_o do_v by_o magistrate_n who_o then_o be_v infidel_n or_o by_o metropolitanes_n and_o when_o prince_n protect_v the_o truth_n do_v they_o moderate_v provincial_a council_n by_o their_o substitute_n or_o be_v that_o charge_n commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a and_o mother_n church_n and_o city_n in_o every_o province_n you_o challenge_v to_o be_v man_n of_o learning_n and_o read_v speak_v of_o your_o credit_n who_o call_v in_o ancient_a time_n provincial_a synod_n or_o at_o any_o time_n who_o moderate_v they_o beside_o metropolitanes_n if_o your_o presbytery_n by_o god_n essential_a and_o perpetual_a ordinance_n must_v have_v a_o precedent_n to_o rule_v their_o action_n for_o avoid_v of_o confusion_n how_o can_v synod_n be_v call_v &_o govern_v without_o one_o to_o prescribe_v the_o time_n and_o place_n when_o and_o where_o the_o pastor_n shall_v meet_v and_o when_o they_o be_v meet_v to_o guide_v and_o moderate_v their_o assembly_n perceive_v you_o not_o that_o man_n live_v in_o diverse_a city_n and_o country_n and_o assemble_v but_o seldom_o have_v more_o need_n of_o some_o chief_a to_o call_v they_o together_o than_o those_o that_o live_v in_o one_o place_n and_o every_o day_n meet_v and_o if_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n in_o presbytery_n be_v pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n be_v it_o not_o far_o more_o dangerous_a in_o synod_n wherefore_o you_o must_v either_o clean_o reject_v synod_n and_o so_o make_v the_o presbyter_n of_o each_o parish_n supreme_a and_o sovereign_a judge_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n or_o if_o you_o receive_v synod_n you_o must_v withal_o admit_v some_o both_o to_o convocate_v and_o moderate_v their_o meeting_n the_o magistrate_n may_v callthem_n together_o and_o themselves_o when_o they_o be_v assemble_v may_v choose_v a_o director_n &_o guider_n of_o their_o action_n but_o when_o the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o regard_n but_o rather_o afflict_v the_o church_n as_o in_o time_n of_o infidelity_n and_o heresy_n who_o shall_v then_o assemble_v the_o pastor_n of_o any_o province_n to_o deliverate_a and_o determine_v matter_n of_o doubt_n or_o danger_n shall_v error_n and_o injury_n overwhelm_v the_o church_n of_o god_n without_o any_o public_a remonstrance_n or_o refusance_n in_o question_n of_o faith_n case_n of_o doubt_n matter_n of_o faction_n offer_v of_o wrong_n breach_n of_o all_o order_n and_o equity_n shall_v each_o place_n and_o presbytery_n be_v free_a to_o teach_v and_o do_v what_o they_o please_v without_o depend_v on_o or_o so_o much_o as_o confer_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n call_v you_o that_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o not_o rather_o the_o dissolution_n of_o all_o peace_n and_o subversion_n of_o all_o truth_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n i_o think_v you_o be_v not_o so_o far_o beside_o yourselves_o that_o you_o strive_v for_o this_o pestilent_a kind_n of_o anarchy_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n our_o age_n be_v giddy_a enough_o without_o this_o frenzy_n to_o put_v they_o forward_o howbeit_o we_o seek_v not_o what_o new_a course_n you_o can_v devise_v after_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n but_o what_o mean_v the_o ancient_a and_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v before_o prince_n embrace_v the_o truth_n to_o assemble_v synod_n and_o pacify_v controversy_n as_o well_o touch_v religion_n as_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n and_o if_o in_o the_o church_n story_n you_o find_v any_o other_o beside_o metropolicane_n that_o call_v and_o govern_v provincial_a council_n name_v the_o man_n and_o note_v the_o place_n and_o we_o yield_v you_o the_o prize_n metropolitanes_n be_v first_o establish_v if_o not_o devise_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a before_o that_o we_o read_v nothing_o of_o any_o metropolitan_a
until_o the_o next_o council_n as_o the_o canon_n of_o our_o father_n have_v decree_v the_o epaunine_a council_n epaâ—nensâ—caâ—â—_n prima_fw-la &_o immutabili_fw-la constitutione_n decretum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la cùm_fw-la metropolitanus_n fratres_fw-la vel_fw-la comprovinciales_fw-la suos_fw-la ad_fw-la concilium_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la cuiusque_fw-la consacerdotis_fw-la crediderit_fw-la vocandos_fw-la nisi_fw-la causa_fw-la evidens_fw-la extiterit_fw-la nullus_fw-la excuset_fw-la by_o a_o immutable_a constitution_n we_o first_o decree_n that_o when_o the_o metropolitan_a shall_v think_v good_a to_o call_v his_o brethren_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n either_o to_o a_o synod_n or_o to_o the_o ordination_n of_o any_o of_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n none_o shall_v excuse_v without_o a_o evident_a cause_n the_o like_a aswell_o for_o ordain_v of_o bishop_n as_o calling_z of_o synod_n by_o the_o metropolitan_a may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o council_n of_o agatha_n ca._n 35._o of_o taurine_a ca._n 1._o of_o aurelia_n the_o second_o ca._n 1._o 2._o the_o five_o ca._n 18._o of_o turon_n the_o second_o ca._n 1._o 9_o of_o paris_n ca._n 8._o of_o toledo_n the_o three_o ca._n 18._o the_o four_o ca._n 3._o and_o in_o diverse_a other_o all_o which_o testify_v that_o as_o the_o metropolitanes_n power_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o thing_n receive_v and_o confirm_v by_o use_n long_o before_o the_o nicene_n council_n so_o it_o continue_v throughout_o christendom_n till_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whole_o subvert_v the_o freedom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o recall_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o own_o disposition_n the_o power_n of_o metropolitanes_n be_v rather_o lengthen_v then_o shorten_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o who_o suppress_v provincial_a synod_n and_o bring_v bishop_n and_o archbishop_n to_o this_o height_n of_o pride_n they_o be_v at_o but_o only_o the_o romish_a decretal_n of_o antichrist_n if_o your_o wisdom_n serve_v you_o to_o call_v that_o antichrist_n pride_n whereto_o godly_a council_n be_v force_v for_o their_o own_o ease_n &_o wherewith_o religious_a prince_n be_v content_v for_o the_o better_a execution_n of_o their_o law_n my_o duty_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o magistrate_n stay_v i_o from_o reveil_v or_o dislike_n that_o course_n which_o i_o see_v both_o council_n and_o prince_n by_o long_a and_o good_a experience_n be_v drive_v unto_o as_o for_o antichrist_n he_o usurp_v all_o man_n place_n and_o subject_v all_o man_n right_n to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n otherwise_o i_o do_v not_o find_v what_o increase_n he_o give_v to_o the_o power_n of_o metropolitanes_n let_v they_o eniâ—y_v that_o which_o the_o council_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o trial_n see_v needful_a to_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o care_n and_o we_o strive_v for_o no_o more_o i_o trust_v you_o will_v not_o call_v that_o antichristian_a pride_n when_o they_o be_v require_v by_o christian_n prince_n to_o see_v their_o law_n and_o edict_n touch_v cause_n ecclesiastical_a put_v in_o practice_n the_o fault_n we_o find_v be_v that_o archbishop_n have_v suppress_v the_o liberty_n of_o synod_n and_o reserve_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o own_o jurisdiction_n a_o great_a fault_n than_o that_o be_v you_o be_v so_o inflame_v with_o disdain_n that_o you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o say_v who_o i_o pray_v you_o prohibit_v the_o use_n or_o abridge_v the_o power_n of_o synod_n to_o make_v rule_n &_o determine_v cause_n ecclesiastical_a the_o metropolitan_a or_o the_o prince_n take_v good_a heed_n lest_o by_o eager_a and_o often_o call_v for_o the_o indiction_n and_o decision_n of_o synod_n at_o the_o metropolitan_o hand_n without_o the_o prince_n leave_v you_o erect_v a_o new_a form_n of_o synod_n not_o to_o advise_v &_o guide_v the_o magistrate_n when_o they_o be_v thereto_o require_v but_o to_o straighten_v or_o forestall_v the_o prince_n power_n true_a it_o be_v that_o with_o we_o no_o synod_n may_v assemble_v without_o the_o prince_n warrant_v as_o well_o to_o meet_v as_o to_o consult_v of_o any_o matter_n touch_v the_o state_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o why_o they_o be_v no_o court_n separate_v from_o the_o prince_n nor_o superior_a to_o the_o prince_n but_o subject_v in_o all_o thing_n unto_o the_o prince_n and_o appoint_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o truth_n and_o godliness_n to_o assist_v and_o direct_v the_o prince_n when_o and_o where_o they_o shall_v be_v will_v to_o assemble_v otherwise_o they_o have_v no_o power_n of_o themselves_o to_o make_v decree_n when_o there_o be_v a_o christian_n magistrate_n neither_o may_v they_o challenge_v the_o judicial_a hear_n or_o end_v of_o ecclesiastical_a controversy_n without_o or_o against_o the_o princess_n like_n now_o judge_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o do_v not_o gross_o betray_v your_o own_o ignorance_n i_o be_o loath_a to_o say_v malice_n when_o you_o declaim_v against_o the_o metropolitan_a for_o want_v of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o perform_v but_o in_o the_o prince_n and_o be_v more_o silent_a hereafter_o in_o these_o case_n if_o you_o be_v wise_a lest_o you_o traduce_v the_o prince_n power_n under_o the_o metropolitanes_n name_n if_o waspishnesse_n will_v suffer_v you_o sober_o to_o consider_v not_o only_o what_o thing_n be_v change_v in_o our_o time_n but_o also_o why_o and_o by_o who_o you_o shall_v better_o satisfy_v yourselves_o and_o less_o trouble_v the_o realm_n then_o now_o you_o do_v afore_o prince_n begin_v to_o profess_v christianity_n the_o church_n have_v no_o way_n as_o i_o note_v before_o to_o discuss_v right_a and_o wrong_n in_o faith_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n but_o by_o synod_n and_o assembly_n of_o religious_a &_o wise_a pastor_n that_o course_n always_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n even_o when_o the_o sword_n most_o sharp_o pursue_v the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n death_n to_o constantine_n reign_n and_o be_v ever_o find_v in_o the_o church_n when_o christian_n prince_n be_v not_o those_o synod_n be_v assemble_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a and_o mother_n church_n and_o city_n in_o every_o province_n who_o by_o the_o ancient_a council_n be_v call_v metropolitan_n when_o prince_n embrace_v the_o faith_n they_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o synod_n and_o confirm_v not_o only_o the_o canon_n of_o general_a council_n but_o also_o the_o judgement_n and_o decision_n of_o provincial_a synod_n as_o the_o best_a mean_n they_o can_v devise_v to_o procure_v peace_n and_o advance_v religion_n in_o every_o place_n for_o as_o by_o their_o law_n they_o refer_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n to_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n so_o lest_o matter_n shall_v hang_v long_o in_o strife_n they_o charge_v each_o metropolitan_a to_o assemble_v the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n twice_o every_o year_n and_o there_o to_o examine_v and_o order_v all_o matter_n of_o doubt_n and_o wrong_v within_o the_o church_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n touch_v that_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n constantineâ—atified_v â—atified_z as_o eusebius_n witness_v and_o like_o wise_a the_o sentence_n of_o bishop_n in_o their_o synod_n keep_v according_a to_o that_o appointment_n 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n constantine_n confirm_v with_o his_o consent_n seal_v or_o authority_n and_o report_v the_o law_n make_v by_o he_o in_o favour_n of_o christian_n eusebius_n say_v constantini_n the_o determination_n of_o bishop_n deliver_v in_o their_o synod_n he_o seal_v or_o ratify_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o ruler_n of_o nation_n to_o infringe_v their_o decree_n since_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n as_o he_o think_v be_v more_o approve_v or_o better_a to_o be_v trust_v then_o any_o judge_n yea_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n of_o bishop_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o say_v constantine_n must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o heavenly_a will_n or_o counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o four_o first_o general_a council_n justinian_n say_v conciliis_fw-la we_o decree_v that_o the_o sacred_a ecclesiastical_a rule_n which_o be_v make_v and_o agree_v on_o in_o the_o four_o first_o holy_a council_n that_o be_v in_o the_o nicene_n constantinopolitan_a ephesine_n and_o chalcedon_n shall_v have_v the_o force_n of_o empertall_a law_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o four_o above_o name_v council_n we_o observe_v as_o law_n in_o tract_n of_o time_n when_o cause_n multiply_v and_o bishop_n can_v neither_o support_v the_o charge_n they_o be_v at_o in_o be_v abroad_o nor_o be_v absent_a so_o long_o from_o their_o church_n as_o the_o hear_n and_o conclude_v of_o every_o private_a matter_n will_v require_v they_o be_v constrain_v to_o assemble_v but_o once_o in_o the_o year_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n to_o commit_v such_o cause_n as_o can_v abide_v no_o such_o delay_n or_o be_v too_o tedious_a for_o their_o
of_o constantinople_n and_o chalcedon_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o bishop_n as_o their_o legate_n and_o substitute_n which_o in_o the_o chalesdonensis_fw-la council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v more_o full_o express_v but_o what_o need_v we_o rip_v up_o these_o thing_n at_o large_a which_o pertain_v not_o so_o much_o to_o our_o purpose_n we_o seek_v now_o for_o the_o antiquity_n and_o authority_n of_o metropolitanes_n and_o those_o we_o find_v not_o only_o receive_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o four_o first_o general_a council_n but_o confess_v by_o they_o to_o have_v ancient_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o sure_o if_o you_o grant_v provincial_a synod_n to_o be_v ancient_a and_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o you_o can_v deny_v metropolitanes_n must_v needs_o be_v as_o ancient_a and_o requisite_a without_o who_o the_o synod_n of_o each_o province_n can_v neither_o be_v convocate_v nor_o moderate_v if_o to_o avoid_v metropolitanes_n you_o will_v have_v the_o prerogative_n of_o call_v and_o guide_v synod_n to_o run_v round_o by_o course_n which_o order_n you_o fancy_v before_o in_o bishop_n our_o answer_n be_v easy_a we_o look_v not_o what_o you_o can_v invent_v after_o 1500._o year_n to_o please_v your_o own_o humour_n but_o what_o manner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n establish_v and_o continue_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o we_o prove_v be_v not_o only_o in_o every_o church_n and_o diocese_n to_o have_v a_o bishop_n chief_a over_o the_o presbyter_n but_o in_o every_o province_n to_o appoint_v a_o mother_n church_n and_o city_n and_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o to_o have_v this_o honour_n and_o dignity_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v by_o letter_n consult_v or_o call_v together_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n for_o any_o question_n or_o cause_n that_o touch_v the_o faith_n or_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o only_o moderate_v their_o meeting_n but_o execute_v their_o decree_n and_o see_v they_o perform_v throughout_o his_o province_n this_o be_v the_o ancient_a and_o original_a use_n of_o christ_n church_n long_o before_o any_o prince_n profess_v the_o truth_n and_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o use_v their_o sword_n for_o the_o doctrine_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n then_o do_v synod_n serve_v for_o the_o direction_n of_o christian_a prince_n and_o metropolitanes_n have_v the_o execution_n as_o well_o of_o prince_n law_n as_o synodall_n decree_v commit_v to_o their_o power_n and_o care_n throughout_o their_o province_n this_o course_n if_o you_o disdain_v or_o dislike_n you_o condemn_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o first_o increase_n and_o spread_v thereof_o on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o this_o present_a age_n and_o prefer_v your_o own_o wisdom_n if_o it_o be_v worthy_a that_o name_n and_o not_o rather_o to_o be_v account_v self_n love_n and_o singularity_n before_o all_o the_o martyr_n confessor_n father_n prince_n and_o bishop_n that_o have_v live_v govern_v and_o decease_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n since_o the_o apostle_n death_n how_o well_o the_o height_n of_o your_o conceit_n can_v endure_v to_o blemish_v and_o reproach_n so_o many_o religious_a and_o famous_a light_n of_o christendom_n i_o know_v not_o for_o my_o part_n i_o wish_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o our_o day_n may_v have_v the_o grace_n for_o piety_n and_o prudencie_n to_o follow_v their_o step_n and_o not_o to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n before_o our_o time_n favour_v and_o further_v the_o pride_n of_o antichrist_n till_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o the_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o most_o man_n be_v quench_v or_o decay_a we_o come_v to_o restore_v the_o church_n to_o that_o perfection_n of_o discipline_n which_o the_o apostle_n never_o mention_v the_o ancient_a father_n and_o council_n never_o remember_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n before_o we_o never_o conceive_v nor_o imagine_v we_o want_v not_o the_o witness_n of_o ancient_a father_n and_o story_n that_o reproove_v the_o ambitious_a and_o tyrannous_a dominion_n of_o metropolitanes_n and_o archbishop_n socrates_n say_v 11._o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n as_o likewise_o that_o of_o alexandria_n be_v long_o before_o his_o time_n grow_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o priesthood_n unto_o worldly_a dominion_n nazianzene_n not_o only_o lament_v the_o mischief_n which_o follow_v these_o diversity_n of_o degree_n but_o hearty_o wish_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n that_o man_n may_v be_v discern_v only_o by_o their_o virtue_n his_o word_n be_v worth_a the_o hear_n reditum_fw-la for_o this_o presidencie_n of_o bishop_n all_o our_o estatetotter_v &_o shake_v for_o this_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o a_o jealousy_n and_o tumult_n both_o senseless_a and_o nameless_a for_o this_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v think_v to_o be_v of_o man_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v of_o god_n and_o to_o loose_v that_o great_a and_o new_a name_n will_v god_n there_o be_v neither_o priority_n of_o seat_n neither_o superiority_n of_o place_n nor_o violent_a pre-eminence_n that_o we_o may_v be_v discern_v only_o by_o virtue_n but_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o left_a and_o the_o midst_n the_o high_a and_o low_a seat_n the_o go_v before_o and_o go_v even_o with_o have_v to_o no_o purpose_n do_v we_o much_o hurt_n and_o cast_v many_o into_o the_o ditch_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o be_v goat_n and_o those_o not_o only_o of_o the_o inferior_a sort_n but_o even_o of_o the_o shepherd_n which_o be_v master_n in_o israel_n know_v not_o this_o you_o may_v soon_o find_v of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o mislike_v the_o contention_n ambition_n and_o pride_n of_o many_o bishop_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o any_o that_o mislike_v their_o call_n you_o can_v find_v the_o sharp_a they_o be_v in_o reprove_v their_o vice_n the_o sound_a witness_n they_o be_v in_o allow_v their_o office_n if_o either_o socrates_n or_o nazianzene_n have_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n yea_o against_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n before_o &_o after_o they_o their_o credit_n will_v not_o have_v countervail_v the_o weight_n of_o that_o antiquity_n &_o authority_n which_o the_o other_o carry_v but_o in_o deed_n neither_o of_o they_o dispraise_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o council_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n only_o they_o tax_v the_o vice_n of_o some_o person_n &_o ambition_n of_o some_o place_n which_o not_o content_a with_o the_o christian_n moderation_n of_o their_o predecessor_n daily_o augment_v their_o power_n and_o their_o pride_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_a socrates_n say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n be_v grow_v beyond_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o episcopal_a function_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o power_n &_o dominion_n the_o fault_n he_o find_v in_o that_o place_n with_o celestinus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v for_o 11_o take_v from_o the_o novatians_n their_o church_n and_o compel_v their_o bishop_n to_o live_v at_o home_n like_o a_o private_a man_n but_o herein_o socrates_n lean_v a_o little_a too_o much_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o novatians_n to_o mislike_v more_o than_o he_o show_v cause_n why_o will_v god_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v never_o worse_o offend_v then_o in_o so_o do_v he_o touch_v 7._o cyrillus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n with_o like_a word_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n how_o just_o let_v the_o wise_a judge_n if_o otherwise_o either_o of_o they_o aspire_v above_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o call_n i_o be_o far_o from_o defend_v any_o pride_n in_o they_o or_o in_o whosoever_o nazianzene_n light_v on_o very_o tempestuous_a &_o troublesome_a time_n heresy_n so_o rage_v on_o the_o one_o side_n &_o discord_n afflict_v the_o church_n on_o the_o other_o that_o he_o think_v best_a to_o leave_v all_o and_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o quiet_a &_o solitary_a kind_n of_o contemplation_n of_o the_o council_n in_o his_o time_n he_o say_v procopâ—um_fw-la i_o be_o mind_v if_o i_o must_v write_v you_o the_o truth_n to_o shun_v all_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n because_o inever_n see_v a_o good_a event_n of_o any_o council_n that_o do_v not_o rather_o increase_v then_o diminish_v our_o evil_n their_o contention_n and_o ambition_n pass_v my_o speech_n not_o that_o he_o condemn_v all_o council_n for_o what_o folly_n have_v that_o be_v in_o so_o wise_a a_o man_n but_o he_o note_v the_o disease_n of_o his_o time_n the_o church_n be_v so_o rend_v in_o piece_n under_o valens_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v restore_v nor_o reform_v in_o many_o year_n after_o even_o so_o in_o the_o word_n which_o you_o allege_v he_o traduce_v not_o the_o vocation_n or_o
of_o the_o metropolis_n or_o mother_n city_n which_o by_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o nicene_n and_o ephesine_n council_n be_v in_o their_o time_n a_o very_a ancient_a custom_n now_o what_o gain_v you_o by_o this_o if_o there_o be_v a_o chief_a bishop_n in_o every_o province_n to_o assemble_v &_o moderate_v synod_n before_o that_o prerogative_n be_v fasten_v to_o any_o place_n it_o be_v the_o office_n not_o the_o place_n that_o we_o seek_v for_o for_o so_o you_o confess_v there_o be_v primate_fw-la among_o the_o apostle_n scholar_n whether_o they_o be_v choose_v for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o their_o gift_n or_o for_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o city_n we_o care_v not_o such_o there_o be_v and_o by_o such_o be_v the_o synod_n of_o every_o province_n assemble_v and_o guide_v when_o the_o wonderful_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fail_v for_o which_o the_o first_o age_n haply_o make_v choice_n of_o she_o primate_fw-la it_o be_v not_o unlike_a but_o as_o the_o next_o age_n follow_v choose_v the_o most_o sufficient_a man_n for_o the_o most_o populous_a city_n so_o they_o be_v content_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a church_n in_o every_o province_n shall_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o preeminence_n among_o their_o brethren_n to_o call_v they_o together_o and_o consult_v they_o for_o the_o common_a affair_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o the_o four_o first_o general_a council_n with_o one_o consent_n confirm_v to_o every_o church_n and_o command_v to_o be_v keep_v without_o alteration_n or_o diminution_n as_o the_o ancient_a right_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a will_v &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prerogative_n to_o remain_v to_o every_o church_n and_o again_o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reserve_v always_o to_o the_o mother_n city_n her_o proper_a dignity_n the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n as_o socrates_n say_v 8_o ratify_v the_o nicene_n faith_n and_o appoint_v patriarch_n or_o metropolitanes_n distinguish_v their_o province_n as_o namely_o nectarius_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v allow_v he_o thracia_n helladius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n gregory_n of_o nissa_n and_o otreius_n of_o militene_n have_v the_o regiment_n of_o pontus_n aphilochius_fw-la of_o iconium_n and_o optimus_fw-la of_o antioch_n in_o pisidia_n take_v the_o charge_n of_o asia_n the_o like_a do_v timotheus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n for_o egypt_n and_o pelagius_n of_o laodicea_n and_o diodorus_n of_o tarsus_n for_o the_o east_n church_n reserve_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n which_o they_o deliver_v unto_o miletius_n there_o present_a 2._o the_o canon_n that_o before_o limit_v these_o government_n be_v always_o observe_v of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n i_o speak_v even_o now_o wherein_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o cyprus_n complain_v that_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n begin_v to_o encroach_v upon_o they_o ephesin_n contra_fw-la apostolicos_fw-la canon_n &_o definitiones_fw-la nicenae_n synodi_fw-la contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n canon_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o sacred_a council_n of_o nice_a and_o desire_v that_o the_o synod_n of_o cyprus_n may_v enjoy_v their_o right_n as_o they_o have_v do_v apostolorum_fw-la even_o from_o the_o begin_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o father_n reject_v and_o condemn_v that_o attempt_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n as_o a_o thing_n cypri_n repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n find_v fault_n that_o some_o bishop_n to_o increase_v their_o power_n obtain_v the_o prince_n charter_n to_o cut_v one_o province_n into_o twain_o of_o purpose_n to_o make_v two_o metropolitanes_n where_o before_o be_v but_o one_o decree_v that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v enterprise_n the_o like_a without_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o office_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o imperial_a letter_n already_o purchase_v 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o true_a or_o ancient_a mother_n city_n shall_v certain_o keep_v her_o proper_a right_n and_o the_o other_o new_o erect_v content_v themselves_o with_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o name_n the_o preeminence_n then_o of_o mother_n city_n and_o metropolitanes_n be_v very_o ancient_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o if_o we_o admit_v even_o your_o own_o construction_n of_o that_o canon_n call_v apostolic_a there_o be_v primate_fw-la elect_v in_o every_o province_n before_o there_o be_v metropolitanes_n and_o so_o the_o office_n be_v find_v to_o be_v needful_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o yet_o the_o place_n and_o city_n that_o shall_v have_v that_o privilege_n be_v not_o appoint_v nor_o agree_v on_o some_o think_v the_o metropolitanes_n function_n may_v be_v derive_v from_o timothy_n and_o tite_n by_o reason_n that_o tite_n have_v in_o charge_n the_o whole_a will_v of_o crete_n and_o timothy_n the_o oversight_n not_o of_o ephesus_n only_o but_o of_o asia_n also_o of_o tite_n chrysostome_n say_v tit._n this_o be_v one_o of_o paul_n companion_n that_o be_v approve_v otherwise_o paul_n will_v not_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o a_o whole_a island_n and_o the_o triallor_n judgement_n of_o so_o many_o bishop_n of_o timothy_n theodoret_n say_v timoth._n to_o he_o divine_a paul_n commit_v the_o charge_n of_o asia_n and_o of_o they_o both_o he_o say_v 3._o it_o a_o cretensium_n titus_n &_o asianorum_n timotheus_n so_o be_v tite_n the_o apostle_n or_o bishop_n of_o crete_n and_o timothy_n of_o asia_n in_o deed_n ephesus_n be_v a_o mother_n city_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o first_o ephesine_n council_n but_o whether_o it_o have_v that_o prerogative_n by_o the_o nobleness_n of_o the_o place_n or_o by_o succession_n from_o timothy_n i_o dare_v not_o define_v timothy_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o theodoret_n be_v chief_a over_o all_o asia_n and_o yet_o be_v there_o sundry_a other_o city_n in_o asia_n beside_o ephesus_n that_o have_v metropolitanes_n as_o 8._o iconium_n 8._o antioch_n of_o pisidia_n 3._o cyzicum_n 3._o sardis_n 3._o rhodos_n if_o any_o think_v it_o unlawful_a for_o one_o man_n to_o have_v the_o care_n and_o oversight_n of_o other_o bishop_n he_o may_v be_v satisfy_v or_o refute_v by_o the_o example_n of_o tite_n to_o who_o supr_fw-la the_o whole_a island_n of_o crete_n be_v commit_v as_o chrysostome_n say_v and_o the_o titum_fw-la land_n adjoin_v as_o jerome_n write_v and_o by_o paul_n own_o testimony_n the_o 1._o make_n of_o bishop_n in_o many_o city_n if_o therefore_o any_o man_n like_o these_o place_n i_o be_o not_o against_o they_o but_o the_o ancient_a evident_a and_o constant_a course_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o have_v primate_fw-la or_o metropolitanes_n for_o the_o call_n and_o guide_v of_o synod_n in_o every_o province_n be_v to_o i_o a_o pregnant_a and_o perfect_a proof_n that_o this_o order_n be_v either_o deliver_v or_o allow_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o scholar_n or_o find_v so_o needful_a in_o the_o first_o government_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o whole_a christian_n world_n ever_o since_o receive_v and_o continue_v the_o same_o though_o the_o office_n be_v tolerable_a yet_o the_o name_n of_o archbishop_n be_v express_o prohibit_v by_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n &_o by_o the_o great_a council_n of_o africa_n and_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n till_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v keep_v 455._o year_n after_o christ._n the_o word_n of_o both_o the_o council_n interdict_v all_o such_o proud_a title_n be_v these_o 36._o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o seat_n must_v not_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prince_n of_o priest_n or_o high_a priest_n or_o by_o any_o such_o stile_n but_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o seat_n if_o the_o office_n be_v needful_a and_o lawful_a the_o strife_n for_o name_n shall_v not_o long_o trouble_v us._n be_v i_o persuade_v that_o archbishop_n have_v no_o signification_n but_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o bishop_n the_o simplicity_n and_o integrity_n of_o christ_n church_n shall_v soon_o induce_v i_o to_o give_v over_o the_o name_n but_o if_o it_o import_v no_o more_o than_o the_o word_n which_o these_o council_n like_a and_o use_v i_o see_v no_o cause_n for_o other_o to_o stumble_v at_o it_o the_o very_a canon_n late_o cite_v by_o you_o which_o you_o 170._o grant_v be_v ancient_a though_o not_o apostolic_a call_v the_o metropolitan_a 34._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o or_o chief_a and_o will_v he_o to_o be_v esteem_v 34._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o head_n among_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n the_o second_o ca._n 12_o the_o three_o ca._n 7._o 28_o the_o five_o ca._n 7._o 10_o the_o milevitane_n council_n ca._n 21._o 22._o 24_o the_o african_a ca._n 40_o
43_o 44_o 65_o 73_o 87_o 88_o 92_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o primate_n of_o every_o province_n now_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o composition_n note_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a as_o well_o in_o order_n and_o dignity_n as_o in_o time_n and_o empire_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o refuse_v the_o name_n of_o archbishop_n more_o than_o of_o primate_n which_o word_n the_o african_a council_n so_o often_o use_v if_o you_o deny_v that_o the_o compound_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o order_n among_o fellow_n as_o well_o as_o a_o power_n over_o subject_n to_o omit_v profane_a writer_n by_o which_o we_o may_v prove_v it_o cicero_n say_v 2._o qui_fw-la archipirata_fw-la dicitur_fw-la nisi_fw-la aequabiliter_fw-la praedam_fw-la dispertiat_fw-la aut_fw-la occidetur_fw-la à _fw-la socijs_fw-la aut_fw-la relinquetur_fw-la he_o that_o be_v call_v archpirate_n except_o he_o divide_v the_o prize_n equal_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v or_o forsake_a not_o of_o his_o man_n but_o of_o his_o fellow_n what_o think_v you_o of_o the_o word_n juda_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d archangel_n do_v it_o import_v order_n and_o dignity_n among_o the_o angel_n or_o power_n and_o empire_n over_o they_o if_o matter_n in_o heaven_n be_v too_o high_a for_o we_o what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d patriarch_n be_v 7._o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o that_o they_o be_v patriarch_n ruler_n and_o lord_n over_o the_o churchor_n chief_a father_n in_o the_o church_n the_o 7._o twelve_o patriarch_n that_o be_v beget_v of_o jacob_n will_v you_o call_v they_o the_o ruler_n of_o their_o father_n or_o chief_a father_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n 2._o david_n shall_v he_o be_v a_o patriarch_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n or_o of_o his_o prophetical_a grace_n and_o dignity_n this_o signification_n no_o doubt_n the_o learned_a father_n do_v follow_v when_o they_o suffer_v and_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o name_n of_o chaleedonens_fw-la archbishop_n chaleedonens_fw-la archimandrite_n chaleedonens_fw-la archdeacon_n not_o that_o they_o make_v they_o lord_n &_o prince_n over_o bishop_n monk_n and_o deacon_n but_o rather_o chief_a among_o they_o but_o do_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d always_o import_v power_n and_o authority_n which_o you_o shall_v never_o prove_v must_v that_o power_n be_v straightway_o so_o princely_a and_o peremptory_a that_o it_o may_v not_o stand_v with_o a_o bishop_n call_v be_v there_o no_o power_n nor_o government_n annex_v to_o a_o bishop_n office_n christ_n say_v they_o be_v set_v 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d over_o his_o family_n saint_n paul_n call_v they_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d governor_n in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v you_o will_v say_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o flock_n not_o of_o their_o fellow_n pastor_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a allow_v the_o metropolitan_a 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n and_o authority_n over_o his_o province_n the_o council_n of_o sardica_n where_o be_v 300._o bishop_n assemble_v long_o before_o the_o african_a council_n give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ruler_n of_o the_o province_n and_o add_v 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o mean_v thereby_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o mother_n city_n or_o metropolitan_a socrates_n say_v the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appoint_a patriarch_n and_o call_v the_o charge_n which_o they_o receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o patriarkdom_n smyrnaos_n ignatius_n patrâ—_n nazianzen_n and_o antiochenum_fw-la chrysost._n who_o i_o think_v know_v the_o force_n of_o their_o own_o tongue_n better_o than_o any_o manliving_n in_o our_o age_n be_v their_o skill_n never_o so_o great_a spare_v not_o to_o give_v y_o â—_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chief_a priest_n unto_o bishop_n nazianz._n speak_v to_o the_o foresay_a council_n of_o constantinople_n about_o the_o choice_n of_o another_o in_o his_o place_n as_o theodor._n report_v his_o word_n say_v 8._o seek_v out_o a_o man_n prais-worthy_a &_o wise_a that_o be_v able_a to_o undertake_v &_o well_o guide_v the_o number_n of_o care_n here_o occurrent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v he_o archbish._n of_o this_o place_n and_o touch_v maximus_n theodoret_n say_v the_o same_o council_n deprive_v he_o ibidem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o archiepiscopall_a dignity_n where_o you_o say_v that_o 182._o before_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 455._o you_o never_o find_v any_o subscription_n in_o synod_n of_o any_o man_n name_v archbishop_n either_o my_o eye_n be_v not_o match_n or_o you_o be_v great_o deceive_v for_o i_o find_v not_o only_o that_o subscription_n in_o the_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n before_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n but_o the_o main_a council_n in_o their_o letter_n give_v that_o title_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n alexandria_n and_o ephesus_n in_o the_o first_o session_n of_o the_o council_n it_o be_v say_v conscriptae_fw-la the_o synod_n assemble_v in_o the_o mother_n city_n of_o ephesus_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o most_o religious_a and_o christian_a king_n the_o bishop_n sit_v in_o the_o most_o sacred_a church_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o marie_n first_o cyril_n of_o alexandria_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o celestinus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mostsacred_a and_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o you_o take_v this_o to_o be_v the_o notary_n fault_n read_v the_o mandate_n which_o the_o whole_a council_n give_v their_o legate_n when_o they_o send_v they_o to_o constantinople_n to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n for_o the_o enlarge_n of_o cyrill_n and_o memnon_n and_o likewise_o their_o petition_n to_o the_o two_o prince_n for_o the_o same_o matter_n 73._o we_o pern_v it_o you_o say_v they_o to_o their_o legate_n to_o promise_v our_o communion_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n if_o they_o will_v labour_v with_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o our_o most_o sacred_a archbishop_n cyril_n and_o memnon_n may_v be_v restore_v unto_o us._n in_o their_o relation_n to_o the_o emperor_n they_o give_v the_o like_a title_n to_o celestinus_fw-la 109_o this_o holy_a and_o ecumenical_a council_n say_v they_o with_o which_o sit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o sacred_a archbishop_n of_o your_o great_a city_n of_o rome_n celestinus_fw-la and_o though_o the_o provincial_a council_n of_o africa_n will_v the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v refrain_v in_o their_o meeting_n yet_o this_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n usual_o call_v cyrill_a and_o memnon_n 70._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chief_a leader_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n you_o do_v well_o to_o make_v no_o doubt_n the_o name_n of_o archbishop_n be_v so_o often_o use_v in_o the_o first_o second_o three_o four_o five_o eight_o ten_o fourteen_o and_o sixteenth_o action_n not_o only_o in_o the_o subscription_n but_o even_o in_o the_o deliberation_n &_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n that_o with_o good_a conscience_n it_o may_v not_o be_v dissemble_v now_o if_o you_o suppose_v these_o three_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n and_o all_o the_o greek_a divine_n and_o father_n there_o assemble_v be_v so_o void_a first_o of_o learning_n that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o composition_n then_o of_o religion_n that_o they_o will_v rob_v christ_n of_o his_o proper_a title_n to_o increase_v the_o pride_n of_o man_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o utter_o dissent_v from_o you_o the_o speech_n be_v so_o hard_a that_o i_o can_v digest_v it_o if_o you_o yield_v they_o but_o reasonable_a skill_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n and_o moderate_a understanding_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n i_o have_v my_o desire_n for_o then_o not_o only_o the_o function_n and_o office_n of_o metropolitanes_n and_o primate_fw-la be_v as_o ancient_a and_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o the_o have_v and_o guide_v of_o provincial_a synod_n and_o confirm_v unto_o they_o as_o lawful_a by_o the_o four_o first_o general_a council_n but_o their_o very_a name_n &_o place_n be_v allow_v and_o allot_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o never_o since_o deny_v or_o doubt_v till_o this_o present_a age_n wherein_o we_o live_v contention_n and_o ambition_n of_o bishop_n &_o primate_fw-la do_v much_o afflict_v the_o primitive_a church_n and_o hinder_v and_o disturb_v the_o best_a council_n the_o very_a nicene_n
aut_fw-la si_fw-la ex_fw-la diacono_fw-la ordinatur_fw-la presbyter_n noverit_fw-la se_fw-la lucris_fw-la minorem_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la esse_fw-la maiorem_fw-la either_o let_v a_o deacon_n be_v make_v of_o a_o presbyter_n say_v jerome_n that_o he_o may_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v lesser_a than_o a_o deacon_n to_o who_o place_n he_o rise_v as_o from_o the_o low_a degree_n or_o if_o a_o presbyter_n be_v make_v of_o a_o deacon_n then_o be_v he_o inferior_a to_o the_o deacon_n in_o gain_n but_o in_o priesthood_n superior_a clericorum_fw-la quod_fw-la aaron_n &_o filios_fw-la eius_fw-la hoc_fw-la episcopum_fw-la &_o presbyteros_fw-la esse_fw-la noverimus_fw-la what_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v that_o we_o must_v remember_v the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n one_o temple_n one_o ministry_n and_o answer_v this_o objection_n of_o jovinian_a that_o jovinianum_fw-la bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n and_o to_o have_v child_n he_o say_v in_o appoint_v the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n because_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v yet_o raw_a the_o apostle_n give_v light_a precept_n to_o those_o that_o be_v late_o convert_v lest_o be_v terrify_v at_o the_o first_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v it_o and_o expound_v the_o same_o word_n of_o paul_n to_o tite_n he_o say_v 1._o the_o apostle_n command_v this_o to_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n no_o doubt_n release_v it_o unto_o other_o all_o lay_v man_n may_v take_v a_o second_o wife_n but_o no_o presbyter_n by_o jeroms_n construction_n there_o be_v therefore_o no_o lay_v man_n that_o be_v presbyter_n in_o his_o time_n when_o 6._o of_o the_o bishop_n come_v from_o tyrus_n to_o examine_v matter_n against_o athanas._n the_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n perceive_v their_o malice_n protest_v against_o their_o proceed_n &_o write_v their_o letter_n unto_o they_o subscribe_v with_o their_o name_n in_o this_o wise_a 2._o i_o dionysius_n presbyter_n send_v these_o letter_n &_o i_o alexander_n presbyter_n and_o so_o with_o 18._o more_o name_n 14._o of_o they_o have_v the_o title_n of_o presbyter_n &_o 4._o of_o deacon_n whereupon_o athanas._n say_v ibidem_fw-la literae_fw-la &_o nomina_fw-la clericorum_fw-la ciâ—itatis_fw-la haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o letter_n &_o name_n of_o the_o clergy_n man_n of_o the_o city_n be_v these_o the_o clergy_n of_o mariot_n write_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o he_o holy_a synod_n of_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n all_o the_o presbyter_n &_o deacon_n of_o mariot_n send_v greeting_n then_o all_o the_o presbyter_n of_o mariot_n be_v clergy_n man_n by_o athanas._n own_o word_n as_o also_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o city_n the_o comment_n upon_o mat._n join_v with_o chrysostoms_n in_o applying_z y_z e_z parable_n of_o y_fw-es â—_o talent_n affirm_v that_o presbyter_n have_v 5._o talent_n deacon_n 2_o the_o people_n 1._o the_o 5._o talent_n of_o the_o presbyter_n he_o reckon_v thus_o matth._n bene_fw-la vivendo_fw-la solicitè_fw-fr praesidendo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la verbum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la syncerè_fw-la praedicando_fw-la baptizando_fw-la offerendo_fw-la good_a life_n careful_a oversee_n the_o church_n sincere_a preach_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n baptise_v according_a to_o christ_n rule_n &_o offer_v a_o undefiled_a sacrifice_n &_o pray_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n but_o if_o a_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n be_v find_v a_o sinner_n he_o be_v account_v as_o a_o lay_v man_n that_o have_v but_o one_o talon_n good_a life_n be_v that_o talon_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n be_v they_o lay_v or_o clergy_n but_o presbyter_n have_v 4._o other_o talent_n proper_a to_o their_o call_n &_o so_o link_v together_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v sever_v to_o who_o they_o preach_v baptise_v &_o offer_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n do_v belong_v to_o they_o also_o careful_a rule_v &_o govern_v the_o church_n do_v appertain_v now_o your_o secular_a elder_n if_o they_o be_v presbyter_n they_o must_v undertake_v all_o 5._o talent_n if_o they_o be_v lay_v they_o must_v neither_o preach_v baptize_v nor_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n nor_o consequent_o be_v presbyter_n or_o govern_v the_o church_n for_o all_o presbyter_n receive_v those_o 5._o talent_n or_o service_n in_o the_o church_n from_o their_o lord_n &_o master_n but_o no_o lay_v man_n receive_v they_o at_o god_n hand_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o no_o lay_n man_n be_v presbyter_n in_o chrysostoms_n age_n 32._o how_o many_o bishop_n say_v s._n august_n do_v i_o know_v that_o be_v most_o holy_a &_o godly_a man_n how_o many_o presbyter_n how_o many_o deacon_n &_o such_o like_a minister_n of_o the_o divine_a sacrament_n and_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o presbytership_n say_v 148._o nothing_o be_v in_o this_o life_n &_o special_o in_o this_o time_n more_o hard_a laborious_a &_o dangerous_a they_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o presbyter_n or_o a_o deaconn_n but_o with_o t_o god_n nothing_o more_o bless_v if_o it_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n discharge_v as_o our_o chief_a ruler_n will_v the_o way_n i_o can_v not_o learn_v either_o in_o my_o childhood_n or_o youth_n &_o when_o i_o begin_v to_o learn_v violence_n be_v offer_v i_o for_o my_o sin_n what_o else_o shall_v i_o think_v that_o the_o second_o place_n of_o government_n shall_v be_v commit_v unto_o i_o who_o yet_o know_v how_o to_o hold_v a_o oar_n and_o now_o find_v what_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o which_o minister_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o sacrament_n to_o the_o people_n i_o be_o not_o suffer_v to_o attayhe_v it_o for_o want_n of_o â—yme_n presbyter_n in_o austin_n time_n have_v their_o office_n in_o the_o church_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n and_o propose_v the_o word_n to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o such_o presbyter_n be_v the_o second_o place_n of_o government_n commit_v lay_v elder_n have_v neither_o to_o do_v with_o the_o one_o nor_o with_o the_o other_o part_n of_o that_o charge_n socrates_n record_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a incline_v to_o make_v a_o law_n for_o the_o restrain_v of_o clergy_n man_n from_o their_o wife_n say_v 11._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o bishop_n to_o bring_v a_o new_a law_n into_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o consecrate_a man_n i_o mean_v bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n shall_v not_o sleep_v with_o their_o wife_n which_o they_o have_v marry_v while_o they_o be_v lay_v man_n but_o paphnutius_fw-la stand_v up_o contradict_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o this_o heavy_a yoke_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o sacred_a man_n it_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o prove_v unto_o such_o as_o be_v learn_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v a_o priest_n unto_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o plain_a word_n the_o grecian_n have_v for_o a_o priest_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o one_o that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o that_o service_n those_o socrates_n most_o evident_o divide_v into_o these_o three_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o say_v by_o way_n of_o restraint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o mean_v namely_o and_o special_o these_o three_o degree_n the_o purpose_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o sleep_v with_o their_o wife_n which_o they_o have_v marry_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v lay_v man_n that_o be_v as_o sozomene_n expound_v it_o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o have_v marry_v before_o they_o be_v consecrate_v now_o set_v this_o together_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o be_v lay_v man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o they_o be_v consecrate_v and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d once_o be_v consecrate_v they_o cease_v to_o be_v lay_v man_n any_o long_o but_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n consecrate_v they_o be_v ergo_fw-la no_z lay_v man_n much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v but_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o those_o that_o have_v not_o wed_v their_o judgement_n to_o their_o appetite_n as_o for_o such_o nothing_o will_v serve_v except_o it_o please_v their_o humour_n and_o therefore_o i_o leave_v they_o you_o prove_v that_o lay_v elder_n be_v not_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o that_o no_o such_o be_v admit_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n you_o do_v not_o prove_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o what_o i_o prove_v repel_v it_o if_o you_o can_v i_o prove_v that_o you_o great_o deceive_v yourselves_o and_o abuse_v the_o father_n when_o you_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v they_o have_v lay_v presbyter_n join_v with_o the_o bishop_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o their_o writing_n they_o have_v
no_o presbyter_n but_o clergy_n man_n and_o of_o such_o their_o presbytery_n consist_v and_o not_o of_o any_o lay_v man_n who_o they_o particular_o and_o perpetual_o exclude_v not_o only_o from_o the_o name_n but_o also_o from_o the_o order_n office_n seat_n power_n and_o honour_n of_o presbyter_n though_o they_o be_v not_o know_v by_o that_o name_n yet_o be_v they_o call_v seniores_fw-la the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n as_o tertullian_n jerome_n ambrose_n austen_n and_o gregory_n do_v witness_n yea_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v the_o church_n have_v no_o such_o lay_v elder_n in_o jeroms_n and_o ambrose_n day_n yet_o they_o both_o confess_v there_o be_v such_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o their_o advice_n and_o counsel_n their_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a they_o can_v be_v shift_v and_o thence_o i_o make_v this_o demonstration_n lay_v elder_n in_o ambrose_n time_n be_v out_o of_o use_n as_o himself_o affirm_v through_o the_o sloth_n or_o rather_o pride_n of_o bishop_n but_o clergy_n presbyter_n be_v not_o out_o of_o use_n in_o ambrose_n time_n there_o be_v therefore_o lay_v elder_n in_o the_o first_o church_n without_o who_o advice_n nothing_o be_v do_v beside_o the_o presbyter_n that_o continue_v in_o ambrose_n day_n this_o argument_n be_v insoluble_a you_o be_v use_v to_o make_v few_o good_a argument_n that_o take_v this_o to_o be_v so_o strong_a the_o force_n of_o these_o place_n i_o have_v examine_v before_o and_o there_o show_v that_o they_o be_v wrest_v clean_o against_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o writer_n but_o because_o i_o be_o to_o end_v the_o discourse_n of_o lay_v elder_n and_o so_o to_o relinquish_v they_o to_o their_o inventor_n i_o will_v not_o be_v grieve_v to_o recapitulate_v the_o strength_n of_o your_o authority_n and_o search_v out_o the_o sureness_n of_o this_o last_o syllogism_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o i_o observe_v in_o your_o authority_n be_v this_o that_o with_o your_o own_o proof_n you_o overthrow_n your_o own_o purpose_n to_o convince_v that_o lie_v elder_n dure_v in_o the_o church_n till_o gregory_n time_n which_o be_v 600._o year_n after_o christ_n you_o produce_v among_o other_o s._n ambrose_n who_o say_v that_o in_o his_o time_n 230._o year_n before_o such_o elder_n be_v out_o of_o use_n if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o elder_n in_o ambrose_n age_n how_o can_v they_o dure_v till_o gregory_n day_n that_o live_v more_o than_o 200._o year_n after_o he_o this_o knot_n be_v more_o insoluble_a than_o your_o syllogism_n another_o of_o your_o witness_n i_o mean_v s._n jerome_n in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n that_o you_o cite_v lay_v the_o whole_a plot_n of_o your_o lie_v elder_n in_o the_o dust_n for_o both_o touch_v the_o person_n that_o rule_v the_o church_n and_o the_o time_n which_o they_o continue_v be_v cross_v all_o your_o assertion_n the_o person_n by_o who_o common_a advice_n the_o church_n at_o first_o be_v govern_v be_v presbyter_n and_o those_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n be_v not_o lay_v man_n or_o if_o you_o make_v any_o bone_n to_o confess_v so_o much_o s._n jerome_n will_v avouch_v nolesse_a i_o must_v allege_v his_o word_n once_o again_o and_o some_o of_o they_o in_o latin_a because_o you_o shall_v the_o more_o sensible_o see_v your_o error_n and_o the_o rest_n not_o distrust_v my_o translation_n titum_fw-la antequam_fw-la fierent_fw-la studia_fw-la in_o religione_fw-la &_o diceretur_fw-la in_o populis_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la pauli_n ego_fw-la apollo_n ego_fw-la autem_fw-la cephae_fw-la communi_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la regebantur_fw-la postquam_fw-la verò_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la eos_fw-la quos_fw-la baptizaverat_fw-la suosesse_v putabat_fw-la non_fw-la christi_fw-la in_fw-la toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la decretum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la unus_fw-la de_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la electus_fw-la superponeretur_fw-la caeteris_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la omnis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cur_n a_o pertineret_fw-la &_o schismatum_fw-la semina_fw-la tollerentur_fw-la etc._n etc._n before_o there_o be_v faction_n in_o religion_n and_o the_o people_n begin_v to_o say_v i_o hold_v of_o paul_n i_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a advice_n of_o the_o presbyter_n but_o when_o every_o man_n think_v those_o who_o he_o have_v baptize_v to_o be_v his_o own_o and_o not_o christ_n it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o one_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v set_v above_o the_o rest_n to_o who_o all_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v appertain_v and_o the_o seed_n of_o division_n root_v out_o these_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a they_o need_v no_o demonstration_n to_o help_v they_o before_o schism_n grow_v in_o religion_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a advice_n of_o presbyter_n but_o when_o the_o baptizer_n draw_v the_o people_n into_o faction_n bishop_n be_v throughout_o the_o world_n elect_v and_o advance_v above_o presbyter_n to_o take_v the_o whole_a care_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v both_o presbyter_n and_o baptizer_n that_o govern_v the_o church_n before_o bishop_n be_v decree_v ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o lay_v elder_n this_o be_v enough_o but_o jerome_n to_o show_v what_o presbyter_n they_o be_v allege_v four_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o thereby_o proove_v they_o be_v teacher_n and_o pastor_n i_o must_v set_v down_o his_o word_n but_o as_o short_a as_o i_o can_v that_o man_n may_v be_v persuade_v or_o ashamed_a of_o their_o error_n in_o this_o part_n commit_v the_o very_a next_o word_n in_o jerome_n ensue_v the_o former_a be_v these_o tit._n putat_fw-la aliquis_fw-la non_fw-la scripture_n arum_fw-la sed_fw-la nostram_fw-la esse_fw-la sententiam_fw-la episcopum_fw-la &_o presbyterum_fw-la unum_fw-la esse_fw-la relegat_fw-la apostoli_fw-la ad_fw-la philippense_n verba_fw-la dicentis_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v any_o man_n think_v this_o be_v not_o the_o position_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o we_o that_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v both_o one_o let_v he_o read_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o philippian_n where_o he_o say_v 1._o paul_n and_o timothy_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v at_o philippi_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n in_o one_o city_n there_o can_v not_o be_v many_o bishop_n as_o we_o name_v they_o but_o because_o they_o call_v the_o same_o man_n bishop_n that_o be_v presbyter_n therefore_o he_o speak_v of_o bishop_n as_o of_o presbyter_n without_o any_o difference_n in_o the_o act_v the_o apostle_n at_o miletum_n 20._o send_v to_o ephesus_n and_o call_v the_o presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n to_o who_o he_o say_v look_v to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o bishop_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n here_o mark_v diligent_o how_o call_v for_o the_o presbyter_n of_o ephesus_n only_o he_o afterward_o term_v they_o bishop_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n be_v equal_o divide_v among_o many_o for_o he_o say_v to_o the_o people_n 13._o obey_v your_o ruler_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o they_o be_v those_o that_o watch_n over_o your_o soul_n and_o peter_n in_o his_o epistle_n say_v 5._o the_o presbyter_n that_o be_v among_o you_o i_o beseech_v myself_o be_v your_o fellow_n presbyter_n feed_v you_o the_o lord_n flock_n that_o be_v with_o you_o these_o thing_n i_o bring_v to_o show_v that_o ancient_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o with_o bishop_n and_o that_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n to_o pluck_v up_o the_o root_n of_o dissension_n all_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o one_o the_o presbyter_n that_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v attend_v and_o feed_v the_o flock_n and_o watch_z overdo_n soul_n as_o those_o that_o shall_v give_v account_n for_o they_o and_o have_v all_o those_o quality_n that_o the_o apostle_n require_v in_o bishop_n the_o same_o charge_n and_o the_o same_o grace_n conclude_v the_o same_o function_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o be_v clergy_n man_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n these_o presbyter_n be_v not_o lay_v man_n but_o these_o govern_v the_o church_n as_o jerome_n say_v lay_v man_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o by_o jeromes_n own_o confession_n that_o do_v then_o govern_v the_o church_n the_o person_n we_o see_v who_o they_o be_v now_o for_o the_o time_n how_o long_o they_o continue_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n before_o schism_n do_v arise_v the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o their_o common_a advice_n but_o schism_n and_o division_n grow_v even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o &_o paul_n own_o report_n and_o by_o saint_n 1_o johns_n like_a wise_a wherefore_o jeromes_n word_n do_v not_o infer_v that_o presbyter_n rule_v the_o church_n any_o long_a than_o the_o apostle_n time_n nor_o so_o long_a neither_o